The still centre

Goodbye, Farewell and Amen, Part Three

Eskişehir, Turkey, Wednesday 23 December 2021

Above: Porsuk River bridge, Eskişehir, Turkey

I have friends and family who occasionally ask me:

Where is the novel we know you can write?

I stutter and stammer my response, for the answer is never as easy to express as the question, so let me begin to explain myself by first referring to other glorious writers who have come before me as I emerge blinking and blind into the light of day.

Get Started in Creative Writing by Stephen May | Goodreads

There are three rules for writing the novel.

Unfortunately, no one knows what they are.

(W. Somerset Maugham)

Maugham photographed by Carl Van Vechten in 1934
Above: William Somerset Maugham (1874 – 1965)

This is true.

For it is not so much as the way a writer writes, for I think I can on occasion string words together as crudely as a garland of popcorn on a Yuletide tree.

How to Make a Popcorn Garland - DIY Old-Fashioned Christmas Garland

What’s writing really about?

It’s about trying to take fuller possession of your life.

(Ted Hughes)

Ted Hughes.jpeg
Above: Ted Hughes (1930 – 1998)

How I write is significant, certainly, but the why I write matters more.

You are miming the real thing until one day the chain draws unexpectedly tight and you have dipped into the waters that will continue to entice you back.

You have broken the skin on the pool of yourself.

(Seamus Heaney)

Heaney in 1982
Above: Seamus Heaney (1939 – 2013)

Writing, for me, is an intimate act, privately created for public perusal.

It is closely intertwined with notions of perception, personality, morality and possibility.

Writing is akin to serendipity.

I never know what wonderful and/or terrible thing I will accidentally discover about myself and the humanity that binds me to others.

The Three Princes of Serendip: New Tellings of Old Tales for Everyone: Al  Galidi, Rodaan, Aalders, Geertje: 9781536214505: Amazon.com: Books

Writing is a choice to examine the choices I have made in my life.

And this revelation leaves me as exposed as a stripper inside a congregation of the righteous.

Upside Down Quasi-Rastafarian Stripper Pole Crucifix at St… | Flickr

But this is an exposure far more intimate than that of an overweight scarred aging man’s body, but rather it is the cross-sectional microscopic examination of the contents of my heart, my mind, my soul.

Compound Microscope (cropped).JPG

There are strange tales told beneath the Arctic sun by the men who moil for gold,

The Arctic trails have their secret tales that would make your blood run cold,

The Northern Lights have seen queer sights but the strangest they ever did see….

(Robert W. Service)

Service c. 1905
Above: Robert William Service (1874 – 1958)

….was the night in the room of shadows of gloom when I revealed the real me.

Dark Room Work In Progress by damenFaltor on DeviantArt

The winds of opinion can be as cold as a “three dog night” in Tuktoyaktuk.

Three Dog Night - Three Dog Night.jpg
Above: Three Dog Night is an American rock band formed in 1967, with founding members consisting of vocalists Danny Hutton, Cory Wells (1941 – 2015), and Chuck Negron. This lineup was soon augmented by Jimmy Greenspoon (1948 – 2015)(keyboards), Joe Schermie (1946 – 2002)(bass), Michael Allsup (guitar), and Floyd Sneed (drums). The band had 21 Billboard Top 40 hits between 1969 and 1975, with three hitting number one. Three Dog Night recorded many songs written by outside songwriters, and they helped to introduce mainstream audiences to writers such as Paul Williams (“An Old Fashioned Love Song“) and Hoyt Axton (1938 – 1999)(“Joy to the World“). The official commentary included in the CD set Celebrate: The Three Dog Night Story, 1965 – 1975 states that vocalist Danny Hutton’s girlfriend, actress June Fairchild (1946 – 2015)(best known as the “Ajax Lady” from the Cheech and Chong movie Up In Smoke) suggested the name after reading a magazine article about Aboriginal Australians, in which it was explained that on cold nights they would customarily sleep in a hole in the ground while embracing a dingo, a native species of wild dog. On colder nights they would sleep with two dogs and, if the night were freezing, it was a “three dog night“.

Above: Trans Canada Trail sign in Tuktoyaktuk, Northwest Territories, Canada

And so an exposed psyche feels hesitant at times.

Sentences sentence me as the testimony of the sum and signature of my person, the deepest reflection of an identity undefined and undefinable crawling haltingly from the cocoon of my consciousness, is read against me.

Each word is made of Roman characters chiselled from the frozen fortress that protects me from myself.

Fortress Around Your Heart Sting UK 12-inch.jpg

My mind is relentless with endless discussion, examination, testing, moulding and learning.

Layers of tone and texture make a man and could, should make a solid story.

What’s going to happen?

To whom?

When?

Where?

Why?

How?

What’s the story?

My novel is much like my life.

Much, God willing, left to be written.

Writing a Novel : Richard Skinner : 9780571340460

Landschlacht, Switzerland, Sunday 28 February 2021

Above: Landschlacht, Switzerland

Reading and writing are two sides of the same coin, but it is not only what you read that is important, it is how you read as well.

As to what I read, this is a combination of serendipity for new literature (at least new for me) and a nostalgic return to old previously read works.

Serendipity poster.jpg

It has been suggested that when starting to read a novel for the first time or re-reading an old favourite that the reading writer should try to view it as an editor would, looking “through” the text in X-ray fashion.

Reading books in this way allows you to examine a narrative closely, locating and identifying dee p structure and embedded themes.

Buy The Original X-ray Spex - Amazing X-ray Vision! [Toy] Online in Turkey.  B001DBEARY

How does the writer bring their themes to life?

What most appealed to you about the story?

How was that dramatized in the narrative?

It has been suggested that we should try to begin reading not just for pleasure, but also for ideas.

Reading in this way can be a great source of inspiration.

You should not hesitate to use all the stimulation and motivation to kickstart your own work.

Reading Like a Writer: A Guide for People Who Love Books and for Those Who  Want to Write Them: Prose, Francine: 9780060777050: Books - Amazon.ca

A work is eternal, not because it imposes a single meaning on different men, but because it suggests different meanings to a single man.”

(Roland Barthes)

Roland Barthes Vertical.jpg
Above: Roland Barthes (1915 – 1980)

It is good to read as widely as possible – especially outside your race, class and gender.

The reading of other writers and noting how they write is one of the least expensive and gentlest schools of learning of all.

Required reading: The books that students read in 28 countries around the  world |

That exploration of extensive reading is done through the search of each calendar date and the subsequent revelation of authors who have lived, published or died on that date.

World Writers Day Literature Holiday Isolated Icon Books Stock Vector -  Illustration of antique, learning: 140479181

Which, on this day of days, has led me to Stephen Spender…..

Spender in 1933
Above: Stephen Spender (1909 – 1995)

History is the ship carrying living memories to the future.

(Stephen Spender)

Above: Bluenose postage stamp of 1929

Stephen Spender was a member of the generation of British poets who came to prominence in the 1930s, a group—sometimes referred to as the Oxford Poets — that included W.H. Auden, Christopher Isherwood, C. Day Lewis, and Louis MacNeice.

From top left to bottom right: Oxford skyline panorama from St Mary's Church; Radcliffe Camera; High Street from above looking east; University College, main quadrangle; High Street by night; Natural History Museum and Pitt Rivers Museum
Above: Images of Oxford, England

In an essay on Spender’s work in Chicago Tribune Book World, Gerald Nicosia wrote:

While preserving a reverence for traditional values and a high standard of craftsmanship, these poets turned away from the esotericism of T.S. Eliot, insisting that the writer stay in touch with the urgent political issues of the day and that he speak in a voice whose clarity can be understood by all.

Logo of the Chicago Tribune

Spender’s numerous books of poetry include: 

  • Dolphins (1994)

Dolphins by Stephen Spender

  • Collected Poems, 1928 – 1985

Collected Poems 1928-1953 | Stephen SPENDER

  • The Generous Days (1971)

The Generous Days | Stephen Spender | Books Tell You Why, Inc

  • Poems of Dedication (1946)

Poems of Dedication by Stephen Spender: Near Fine Hardcover (1947) 1st  Edition, Signed by Author(s) | Sellers & Newel Second-Hand Books

  • The Still Centre (1939)

The Still Centre | Stephen SPENDER

Stephen Spender was born on 28 February 1909 in Kensington, London, to journalist Harold Spender and Violet Hilda Schuster, a painter and poet, of German Jewish heritage.

St Mary Abbots, Kensington High Street, London W8 - geograph.org.uk - 1590248.jpg
Above: St. Mary Abbots, Kensington High Street, London, England

Violet Hilda Schuster Spender (1877-1921) - Find A Grave Memorial

When a child, my dreams rode on your wishes,
I was your son, high on your horse,
My mind a top whipped by the lashes
Of your rhetoric, windy of course.

On his father in “The Public Son of a Public Man“, as quoted in Time magazine, 20 January 1986

Above: Harold Spender (1864 – 1926)

My Parents

My parents kept me from children who were rough
Who threw words like stones and wore torn clothes
Their thighs showed through rags they ran in the street
And climbed cliffs and stripped by the country streams.

I feared more than tigers their muscles like iron
Their jerking hands and their knees tight on my arms
I feared the salt coarse pointing of those boys
Who copied my lisp behind me on the road.

They were lithe they sprang out behind hedges
Like dogs to bark at my world. They threw mud
While I looked the other way, pretending to smile.
I longed to forgive them but they never smiled.

English Literature Summaries: Summary of My Parents by Stephen Spender

He went first to Hall School in Hampstead and then at 13 to Gresham’s School, Holt, and later Charlecote School in Worthing, but he was unhappy there.

Contact Us | The Hall School
Above: Hall School, Hampstead, North London, England

The Old Greshamian Club | Gresham's School – The Old Greshamian Club
Above: Gresham’s School, Holt, Norfolk, England

Readers share memories of former junior school in Worthing | Shoreham Herald
Above: Charlecote Junior School, Worthing, West Sussex, England

An Elementary School Classroom in a Slum

Far far from gusty waves these children’s faces.
Like rootless weeds, the hair torn round their pallor:
The tall girl with her weighed-down head. The paper-
seeming boy, with rat’s eyes. The stunted, unlucky heir
Of twisted bones, reciting a father’s gnarled disease,
His lesson, from his desk. At back of the dim class
One unnoted, sweet and young. His eyes live in a dream
Of squirrel’s game, in tree room, other than this.

On sour cream walls, donations. Shakespeare’s head,
Cloudless at dawn, civilized dome riding all cities.
Belled, flowery, Tyrolese valley. Open-handed map
Awarding the world its world. And yet, for these
Children, these windows, not this map, their world,
Where all their future’s painted with a fog,
A narrow street sealed in with a lead sky
Far far from rivers, capes, and stars of words.

Surely, Shakespeare is wicked, the map a bad example.
With ships and sun and love tempting them to steal —
For lives that slyly turn in their cramped holes
From fog to endless night? On their slag heap, these children
Wear skins peeped through by bones and spectacles of steel
With mended glass, like bottle bits on stones.
All of their time and space are foggy slum.
So blot their maps with slums as big as doom.

Unless, governor, inspector, visitor,
This map becomes their window and these windows
That shut upon their lives like catacombs,
Break O break open till they break the town
And show the children to green fields, and make their world
Run azure on gold sands, and let their tongues
Run naked into books the white and green leaves open
History theirs whose language is the sun.

Primary school classroom | Primary school classroom, Elementary school  classroom, English projects

On the face of it, Stephen’s childhood in Hampstead and Norfolk couldn’t have been more privileged.

His mother, Violet, came from a wealthy Anglo-German Jewish family called Schuster.

Star of David.svg
Above: Star of David, symbol of Judaism

His father, Harold, was a tireless campaigning journalist whose friends numbered Henry James and Lloyd George.

James in 1913
Above: American-British writer Henry James (1843 – 1916)

David Lloyd George.jpg
Above: British Prime Minister David Lloyd George (1863 – 1945)

(Visiting the latter in Downing Street, Harold took so long about it that young Stephen, waiting in a taxi outside, was forced to relieve himself out of the back window).

10 Downing Street. MOD 45155532.jpg
Above: The Prime Minister’s Residence, 10 Downing Street, London, England

Denied contact with poorer children, in case they were carrying diseases, the Spender children were brought up largely by servants – though once a day, tidied up, they would be brought to Violet and allowed to play with her jewel-box.

Italian Leather Wave Jewel Box | Jewelry Case | Leather Accessories | Home  Decor | ScullyandScully.com

The three younger children – Stephen, Humphrey and Christine – lived in the shadow of the oldest, Michael, whose infant beauty prompted a cringe-making poem from Violet (“rosy cheeks, eyes blue and tender! / Neighbours, have you such a one? / All the neighbours answer, ‘None!’“).

Stephen’s allotted family role was that of namby-pamby.

Word For The Weekend: NAMBY-PAMBY - WARM 101.3

Things got worse when he went to boarding school.

As well as being flogged for stupidity and persecuted for his Hunnish origins, he was flung down the kipper hole at the back of the school dining-room, along with meal scraps intended for pigs.

His piano teacher consolingly prophesied that he’d be happy once an adult.

In the shorter term he was rescued by his mother, who died when he was 12, after which he was allowed home again as a day boy.

The death left him guiltily unmoved and “longing to be stricken again in order to prove that next time I would be really tragic“.

On the death of his mother, he was transferred to University College School (Hampstead), which he later described as “that gentlest of schools“.

Above: University College School, Frognal, Hampshire, England

Teen age brought further embarrassments.

The widowed Harold was possessive of his charges and studiously monitored their bowel movements to ensure they “did their little duty“.

The children were also enlisted as canvassers when Harold stood (and lost) as a Liberal MP, which meant being dispatched round the streets of Bath in a cart pulled by a donkey with “VOTE FOR DADDY” round its neck.

Bath, England (38162201235).jpg
Above: Pulteney Bridge, Bath, England

For the hyper-sensitive Stephen, who felt “skewered on the gaze of everyone” even when unobtrusively walking down the street, nothing could have been more humiliating.

I had the most tormented adolescence anyone has ever had in the whole of history,” he later wrote.

Luckily, Harold outlived Violet by less than five years, suffering a heart attack after an operation on his spleen, after which Stephen had “a very happy last year” at school.

Harold Spender - Person - National Portrait Gallery
Above: Harold Spender

Spender left for Nantes and Lausanne and then went up to University College, Oxford. 

(Much later, in 1973, he was made an Honorary Fellow).

Panorama depuis Butte Sainte-Anne.jpg
Above: Nantes, France

View of the city centre of Lausanne
Above: Lausanne, Switzerland

Quad, University College, Oxford University
Above: University College, Oxford University, Oxford, England

Academically, he was still a laggard.

In fact he failed every exam he took apart from his driving test.

(And terrified passengers doubted the wisdom of that result).

Withdrawn] Driving lessons, theory tests and driving tests to restart in  England - GOV.UK

But poetically and politically he had found his niche, and won a place at Oxford, where, after much angling for an introduction, he met Auden, already a legend at 21.

In the many different accounts Spender gave of that meeting, the word “clinical” is unvarying, pinpointing what the master has and what his acolyte lacks.

Auden wields a surgeon’s knife.

Spender is woozier.

Perhaps his closest friend and the man who had the biggest influence on him was W. H. Auden, who introduced him to Christopher Isherwood.

Spender handprinted the earliest version of Auden’s Poems.

AudenVanVechten1939.jpg
Above: Wystan Hugh Auden (1907 – 1973)

But do you really think I’m any good?” a nervous Stephen Spender asked WH Auden, some six weeks after they’d met.

Of course,” Auden said. “Because you are so infinitely capable of being humiliated.

Humiliation was Spender’s lifetime companion.

Few poets have been more savagely reviewed.

And none has nurtured a greater sense of inadequacy.

This is the man who, having dismissed John Lehmann as a potential lover because he was a “failed version of myself“, adds: “but I also regarded myself as a failed version of myself.”

With Spender, self-deprecation reaches comic extremes of self-abasement.

NPG x184157; W.H. Auden; Stephen Spender - Portrait - National Portrait  Gallery
Above: W.H. Auden and Stephen Spender, 22 June 1972

He left Oxford without taking a degree and in 1929 moved to Hamburg.

Alster Hd pano a.jpg
Above: Hamburg, Germany

Isherwood invited him to Berlin.

Siegessaeule Aussicht 10-13 img4 Tiergarten.jpg
Above: Berlin, Germany

Every six months, Spender went back to England.

Christopher Isherwood in 1938
Above: Christopher Isherwood (1904 – 1986)

By now Spender was a strikingly handsome young man.

In the German gay-arcadia of 1930, every Hans, Helmut and Harry was a willing bedfellow.

But it was Tony Hyndman, a sandy-haired Welsh ex-soldier, who consumed Spender’s emotional life for several years.

Tony Hyndman | stuartshieldgardendesign
Above: Tony Hyndman

Few friends saw the point of Tony.

Feckless, drunk and pilfering, he could also be wildly possessive, and in his later career as a stage manager took revenge on his former lover Michael Redgrave by sprinkling tacks on a couch on to which the actor was obliged to throw himself.

Sir Michael Redgrave portrait.jpg
Above: British actor Michael Redgrave (1908 – 1985)

If Spender escaped more lightly, that’s because he remained oddly loyal to Tony.

The embarrassing struggle to extricate him from Spain, where he was fighting for the Republicans, was the extent of Spender’s Spanish Civil War – and the beginning of his disillusion with Communism.

Flag of Spain
Above: Flag of Spain

Spender was acquainted with fellow Auden Group members: 

  • Louis MacNeice

New Catalogue: Papers of Louis MacNeice | Archives and Manuscripts at the  Bodleian Library
Above: Irish poet Louis MacNeice (1907 – 1963)

  • Edward Upward

Upward c. 1938
Above: British writer Edward Upward (1903 – 2009)

  • Cecil Day-Lewis

Cecil Day-Lewis.jpg
Above: Irish-English poet Cecil Day-Lewis (1904 – 1972)

He was friendly with David Jones.

David Jones
Above: English poet David Jones (1895 – 1974)

He later came to know: 

  • William Butler Yeats

Above: Irish writer W.B. Yeats (1865 – 1939)

  • Allen Ginsberg

Ginsberg in 1979
Above: American writer Allen Ginsberg (1926 – 1997)

  • Ted Hughes

Above: English poet Ted Hughes

  • Joseph Brodsky

Brodsky in 1988
Above: Russian-American poet Joseph Brodsky (1940 – 1996)

  • Isaiah Berlin

IsaiahBerlin1983.jpg
Above: Latvian-British philosopher Isaiah Berlin (1909 – 1997)

  • Mary McCarthy

McCarthy in 1963
Above: American writer Mary McCarthy (1912 – 1989)

  • Roy Campbell

The Poet, Roy Campbell | CMOA Collection
Above: South African writer Roy Campbell (1901 – 1957)

  • Raymond Chandler

Man with slicked-back black hair facing left, smoking a pipe
Above: American-British novelist Raymond Chandler (1888 – 1959)

  • Dylan Thomas

A black and white photograph of Thomas wearing a suit with a white spotted bow tie in a book shop in New York.
Above: Welsh writer Dylan Thomas (1914 – 1953)

  • Jean-Paul Sartre

Sartre 1967 crop.jpg
Above: French philosopher Jean-Paul Sartre (1905 – 1980)

  • Colin Wilson

Wilson in Cornwall, 1984
Above: English writer Colin Wilson (1931 – 2013)

  • Aleister Crowley

1912 photograph of Aleister Crowley
Above: English occultist Aleister Crowley (1875 – 1947)

  • F. T. Prince

Manuscript Collections: Papers of Frank Templeton Prince | University of  Southampton Special Collections
Above: British poet Frank Templeton Prince (1912 – 2003)

  • T. S. Eliot

Eliot in 1934 by Lady Ottoline Morrell
Above: Thomas Stearns Eliot (1888 – 1965)

  • Virginia Woolf

Photograph of Virginia Woolf in 1902; photograph by George Charles Beresford
Above: English writer Virginia Woolf (1882 – 1941)

Paris Review interview, May 1978:

The Paris Review cover issue 1.jpg

I knew Dylan from very early on.

In fact, I was the first literary person he met in London.

Statue of Thomas in the Maritime Quarter, Swansea
Above: Dylan Thomas statue, Swansea, Wales

Edith Sitwell made the absurd claim that she’d discovered Dylan Thomas, which is rubbish.

All she did was write a favorable review of his first book.

Portrait of Sitwell by Roger Fry, 1915
Above: British poet Edith Sitwell (1887 – 1964)

There was a Sunday newspaper called Reynolds News at that time, and it had a poetry column which was edited by a man called Victor Neuberg.

He would publish poems sent in by readers.

I always read this column, being very sympathetic with the idea of ordinary people writing poetry.

And then in one issue I saw a poem which I thought was absolutely marvelous —

It was about a train going through a valley.

I was very moved by this poem, so I wrote to the writer in care of the column, and the writer wrote back.

WW2 WARTIME NEWSPAPER - REYNOLDS NEWS - MAY 17th 1942 | eBay
Above: Reynolds News, 17 May 1942

It was Dylan Thomas, and in his letter he said first of all that he admired my work, something that he never said again.

Then he said he wanted to come up to London and that he wanted to make money —

He was always rather obsessed by money.

So I invited him to London, and may have sent him his fare.

I felt nervous about meeting him alone, which is what I should have done, so I invited my good friend William Plomer to have lunch with us.

Above: South African-British writer William Plomer (1903 – 1973)

We took him to a restaurant in Soho.

He was very pale and intense and nervous, and Plomer and I talked a lot of London gossip to prevent the meal from going in complete silence.

I think he probably stayed in London —

Soho
Above: A bar in Soho, London, England

He was a friend of Pamela Hansford Johnson, who became Lady Snow.

Pamela Hansford Johnson at her typewriter in the 1930s or 1940s
Above: Pamela Hansford Johnson (1912 – 1981)

Then, right at the end of his life, Dylan wrote me a letter saying he’d never forgotten that I was the first poet of my generation who met him.

He was thanking me for some review I’d written —

This was the most appreciative review he’d had in his life, I think he said, something like that.

Mind you, he probably wrote a dozen letters like that to people every day.

And he certainly said extremely mean things behind my back, of that I’m quite sure.

I don’t hold that against him at all —

It was just his style.

We all enjoy doing things like that.

After those very early days I didn’t see Dylan often.

One reason is that I never get on well with alcoholics.

Also he liked to surround himself with a kind of court that moved from pub to pub.

And Dylan was expected to pay for everyone, which he always did, and he was expected to be “Dylan”.

On the corner of a block is a building with large glass fronts on both sides; a sign displaying the tavern's name shines brightly above in red neon.
Above: White Horse Tavern, New York City, where Dylan Thomas was drinking shortly before his death

Of course when I was at Horizon with Cyril Connolly, Dylan was always coming in, usually to borrow money.

NPG x15334; Cyril Connolly - Portrait - National Portrait Gallery
Above: English writer Cyril Connolly (1903 – 1974)

Richard Burton was funny telling me about Dylan.

He was a young actor and absolutely without money.

He would be playing somewhere and Dylan would turn up to borrow a pound.

When he left, Burton would always hear a taxi carrying the pauper away.

Photo of Richard Burton in The Robe, 1953
Above: English actor Richard Burton (1925 – 1984)

Spender began work on a novel in 1929, which was not published until 1988, under the title The Temple.

The novel is about a young man who travels to Germany and finds a culture at once more open than England’s, particularly about relationships between men, and shows frightening harbingers of Nazism that are confusingly related to the very openness the man admires.

Spender wrote in his 1988 introduction:

In the late Twenties young English writers were more concerned with censorship than with politics…. 1929 was the last year of that strange Indian Summer—the Weimar Republic.

For many of my friends and for myself, Germany seemed a paradise where there was no censorship and young Germans enjoyed extraordinary freedom in their lives.

The Temple is a semi-autobiographical novel written by Stephen Spender, sometimes labelled a Bildungsroman because of its explorations of youth and first love.

It was written after Spender spent his summer vacation in Germany in 1929 and recounts his experiences there.

During the holiday in 1929 on which The Temple is based, Spender formed friendships with Herbert List (photographer) and Ernst Robert Curtius (German critic), the latter of which introduced him to and cultivated his passion for Rilke, Hölderlin, Schiller and Goethe.

Spender had a particularly significant relationship with German culture which he found heavily conflicted with his Jewish roots.

His taste for German society sets him apart from some of his contemporaries.

However, even after contemplating suicide if the Nazis were to invade England due to his abhorrence of their regime, he still maintained a love of Germany, returning to it after the war and writing a book about its ruins.

It was not completed until the early 1930s (after Spender had failed his finals at Oxford University in 1930 and moved to Hamburg).

Because of its frank depictions of homosexuality, it was not published in the UK until 1988.

Flag of Germany
Above: Flag of Germany

(Does a person’s sexual orientation have anyone to do with creativity?

I don’t believe so.

Frankly, what an author’s private life is (or isn’t) should not affect my ability to enjoy their public creations.)

question mark | 3d human with a red question mark | Damián Navas | Flickr

The Temple begins in Oxford, where Paul Schoner meets Simon Wilmot and William Bradshaw, caricatures of the young W. H. Auden and Christopher Isherwood respectively.

Above: Aerial view of Oxford, England

They encourage him to visit Germany, hinting that Paul might prefer Germany to Britain because of Germany’s liberal attitudes towards sex and the body.

During this section, Paul is introduced to Ernst Stockmann, a fan of his poetry who later invites him to visit his family home in Hamburg.

Paul visits Ernst Stockmann, meeting his wealthy mother and friends, Joachim Lenz and Willy Lassel.

During his time at the Stockmann household, Paul experiences the liberality of German youth culture first-hand, attending a party at which he drinks too much and meets Irmi, his later love affair.

Projekt Heißluftballon - Highflyer -IMG-1407.jpg
Above: Hamburg, Germany

Paul, Ernst, Joachim and Willy also visit Hamburg’s notorious quarter Sankt Pauli.

In Sankt Pauli, at a bar named The Three Stars, Paul meets some young male prostitutes who claim to be destitute.

It is on this evening, while he is drunk, that Paul agrees to go on holiday to the Baltic with Ernst despite being uncomfortable in Ernst’s company.

St. Pauli Piers and the port of Hamburg
Above: St. Pauli Pier and the port of Hamburg, Germany

When Paul and Ernst arrive at the hotel by the Baltic where they will be staying, Paul is distressed to find that Ernst has booked them into a shared room.

Paul feels suffocated by Ernst’s clear affection for him and tries to deter Ernst by telling him that he is not interested.

Afterward, Paul ponders Stephen Wilmot’s quasi-Freudian premise that it is kindest to offer love in return to those who love you, especially if you do not find them attractive.

As a result, when Ernst comes on to Paul in the hotel room, Paul accepts his attention and they have an uncomfortable sexual encounter.

In the morning, Paul is keen to escape the hotel room, and runs down to a beach, where he meets Irmi again.

They have a more satisfying sexual experience on the beach.

Map

In the next chapter, Paul goes on a trip with Joachim Lenz to the Rhine.

On this trip, Joachim makes it clear that he intends to fall in love, but there is little indication that he and Paul could be lovers.

Nevertheless, Paul is distressed when Joachim books him an adjacent hotel room so that he can stay with a young man named Heinrich who he had met on the beach.

Flusssystemkarte Rhein 04.jpg

In Part Two, “Towards the Dark“, Paul returns to Germany in the winter of 1932.

Spender admits in his introduction to the 1988 edition that both parts had taken place in 1929 in reality, but that he moved this part forward to winter 1932 to increase the sense of foreboding (as Adolf Hitler came to power in Germany later that winter).

In this section, Paul visits several of his friends again, most notably Willy Lassel, who is now engaged to a Nazi woman, and Joachim Lenz, whose relationship with Heinrich is struggling.

Heinrich has made friends with Erich, a fascist man.

Paul meets him and is disgusted and disturbed by his ideology.

Soon after, Paul visits Joachim again and finds him with a cut on his face, staying in a trashed flat.

Joachim tells Paul how one of Heinrich’s Nazi friends had threatened him and destroyed his possessions after Joachim defiled a Nazi party uniform belonging to Heinrich.

This discussion about their former acquaintances is the end of the novel.

Flag of Nazi Germany
Above: Flag of Nazi Germany (1935 – 1945)

Spender was discovered by T. S. Eliot, an editor at Faber & Faber, in 1933.

His early poetry, notably Poems (1933), was often inspired by social protest.

Poems by Stephen Spender by Stephen Spender

Living in Vienna, he further expressed his convictions in Forward from Liberalism, in Vienna (1934), a long poem in praise of the 1934 uprising of Austrian socialists, and in Trial of a Judge (1938), an antifascist drama in verse.

Forward from Liberalism: Spender, Stephen: 9781125852484: Amazon.com: Books

The 1930s were marked by turbulent events that would shape the course of history: the worldwide economic depression, the Spanish Civil War, and the beginnings of World War II.

Above: Dorothea Lange’s (1895 – 1965) Migrant Mother depicts destitute pea pickers in California, centering on Florence Owens Thompson (1903 – 1983), age 32, a mother of seven children, in Nipomo, California, March 1936

Collage guerra civile spagnola.png
Above: Images of the Spanish Civil War (1936 – 1939)

World War II: Summary, Combatants & Facts - HISTORY
Above: Soldier, World War II (1939 – 1945)

Seeing the established world crumbling around them, the writers of the period sought to create a new reality to replace the old, which, in their minds, had become obsolete.

For a time, Spender, like many young intellectuals of the era, was a member of the Communist Party.

CPGB2.png

Spender believed that Communism offered the only workable analysis and solution of complex world problems, that it was sure eventually to win, and that for significance and relevance the artist must somehow link his art to the Communist diagnosis.

Spender’s poem, “The Funeral” (included in Collected Poems: 1928 – 1953, published in 1955, but omitted from the 1985 revision of the same work), has been described as “a Communist elegy”.

37,263 Communism Stock Photos, Pictures & Royalty-Free Images - iStock
Above: Communist flag

Auden’s Funeral

One among friends who stood above your grave
I cast a clod of earth from those heaped there
Down on the great brass-handled coffin lid.
It rattled on the oak like a door knocker
And at that sound I saw your face beneath
Wedged in an oblong shadow under ground.
Flesh creased, eyes shut, jaw jutting
And on the mouth a grin: triumph of one
Who has escaped from life-long colleagues roaring
For him to join their throng. He’s still half with us
Conniving slyly, yet he knows he’s gone
Into that cellar where they’ll never find him,
Happy to be alone, his last work done,
Word freed from world, into a different wood.

But we, with feet on grass, feeling the wind
Whip blood up in our cheeks, walk back along
The hillside road we earlier climbed today
Following the hearse and tinkling village band.
The white October sun circles Kirchstetten
With colours of chrysanthemums in gardens,
And bronze and golden under wiry boughs,
A few last apples gleam like jewels.
Back in the village inn, we sit on benches
For the last toast to you, the honoured ghost
Whose absence now becomes incarnate in us.
Tasting the meats, we imitate your voice
Speaking in flat benign objective tones
The night before you died. In the packed hall
You are your words. Your listeners see
Written on your face the poems they hear
Like letters carved in a tree’s bark
The sight and sound of solitudes endured.
And looking down on them, you see
Your image echoed in their eyes
Enchanted by your language to be theirs.
And then, your last word said, halloing hands
Hold up above their heads your farewell bow.
Then many stomp the platform, entreating
Each for his horde, your still warm signing hand.
But you have hidden away in your hotel
And locked the door and lain down on the bed
And fallen from their praise, dead on the floor.

(Ghost of a ghost, of you when young, you waken
In me my ghost when young, us both at Oxford.
You, the tow-haired undergraduate
With jaunty liftings of the head.
Angular forward stride, cross-questioning glance,
A Buster Keaton-faced pale gravitas.
Saying aloud your poems whose letters bit
Ink-deep into my fingers when I set
Them up upon my five-pound printing press:

‘An evening like a coloured photograph

A music stultified across the water

The heel upon the finishing blade of grass.’)

Back to your room still growing memories –
Handwriting, bottles half-drunk, and us – drunk –
Chester, in prayers, still prayed for your ‘dear C.’,
Hunched as Rigoletto, spluttering
Ecstatic sobs, already slanted
Down towards you, his ten-months-hence
Grave in Athens – remembers
Opera, your camped-on heaven, odourless
Resurrection of your bodies singing
Passionate duets whose chords resolve
Your rows in harmonies. Remembers
Some tragi-jesting wish of yours and puts
‘Siegfried’s Funeral March’ on the machine.
Wagner who drives out every thought but tears –
Down-crashing drums and cymbals cataclysmic
End-of-world brass exalt on drunken waves
The poet’s corpse borne on a bier beyond
The foundering finalities, his world,
To that Valhalla where the imaginings
Of the dead makers are their lives.
The dreamer sleeps forever with the dreamed.

Above: W.H. Auden’s grave, Kirchstetten, Austria

It has been observed that much of Spender’s other works from the same early period—including his play, Trial of a Judge: A Tragedy in Five Acts (1938), his poems in Vienna (1934), and his essays in The Destructive Element: A Study of Modern Writers and Beliefs (1935) and Forward from Liberalism (1935)—address Communism.

Trial of a Judge: A Tragic Statement in Five Acts | Stephen Spender | First  Edition, First Printing

Vienna by Stephen Spender

The Destructive Element. A Study of Modern Writers and Beliefs | Stephen  SPENDER

In Poets of the Thirties, D.E.S. Maxwell commented:

The imaginative writing of the thirties created an unusual milieu of urban squalor and political intrigue.

This kind of statement — a suggestion of decay producing violence and leading to change — as much as any absolute and unanimous political partisanship gave this poetry its Marxist reputation.

Communism and ‘the Communist’ (a poster-type stock figure) were frequently invoked.

Poets of the thirties,: Maxwell, D. E. S: 9780389010616: Amazon.com: Books

The attitudes Spender developed in the 1930s continued to influence him throughout his life.

As Peter Stansky pointed out in the New Republic

The 1930s were a shaping time for Spender, casting a long shadow over all that came after.

It would seem that the rest of his life, even more than he may realize, has been a matter of coming to terms with the 1930s, and the conflicting claims of literature and politics as he knew them in that decade of achievement, fame and disillusion.

Amazon.co.uk: Peter Stansky: Books, Biography, Blogs, Audiobooks, Kindle
Above: American historian Peter Stansky

From Stephen Spender’s The Destructive Element (1935):

I have taken Henry James as a great writer who developed an inner world of his own through his art.

I have also tried to show that his attitude to our civilization forced him to that development.

The process had two stages:

The first was his conviction that European society – and particularly English society – was decadent, combined with his own despair of fulfilling any creative or critical function in civilization as a whole.

Secondly, he discovered, in the strength of his own individuality, immense resources of respect for the past and for civilization.

He fulfilled his capacity to live and watch and judge by his own standards, to the utmost.

The Portrait of a lady cover.jpg

His characters have the virtues of people who are living into the past: an extreme sensibility, consideration for and curiosity about each other’s conduct, an aestheticism of behaviour.

In some ways their lives are a pastiche, but this pastiche is an elaboration of traditional moral values.

The life that James is, on the surface, describing, may be false.

The life that he is all the time inventing is true.

The Wings of the Dove (Henry James Novel) 1st edition cover.jpg

James, Joyce, Yeats, Ezra Pound and Eliot have all fortified their works by creating some legend or by consciously going back into a tradition that seemed and seems to be dying.

They are all conscious of the present as chaotic (though they are not all without their remedies) and of the past as an altogether more solid ground.

Portrait of James Joyce
Above: Irish writer James Joyce (1882 – 1941)

photograph of Ezra H. Pound
Above: American poet Ezra Pound (1885 – 1972)

In the destructive element immerse.

That is the way.

(Joseph Conrad)

Head shot with moustache and beard
Above: Polish-British writer Joseph Conrad (né Józef Teodor Konrad Korzeniowski) (1857 – 1924)

Things fall apart. The centre cannot hold.

Mere anarchy is loosed upon the world.

The blood dammed tide is loosed and everywhere.

The ceremony of innocence is drowned.

(Yeats)

Above: William Butler Yeats

Paris Review interview, May 1978:

I met Yeats, I think probably in 1935 or 1936, at Lady Ottoline Morrell’s.

Ottoline asked me to tea alone with Yeats.

Lady Ottoline Morrell, 1902
Above: Ottoline Morrell (1873 – 1938)

He was very blind and I don’t know whether he was deaf, but he was very sort of remote, he seemed tremendously old.

He was only about the age I am now, but he seemed tremendously old and remote.

Above: William Butler Yeats

He looked at me and then he said:

Young man, what do you think of the Sayers?

I hadn’t the faintest idea what he was talking about — I thought perhaps he meant Dorothy Sayers’s crime stories or something — I became flustered.

Dorothy L Sayers 1928.jpg
Above: English writer Dorothy Sayers (1893 – 1957)

What he meant was a group of young ladies who chanted poems in chorus.

Ten Poems Students Love to Read Out Loud by… | Poetry Foundation

Ottoline got very alarmed and rushed out of the room and telephoned to Virginia Woolf, who was just around the corner, and asked her to come save the situation.

Virginia arrived in about ten minutes’ time, tremendously amused, and Yeats was very pleased to meet her because he’d just been reading The Waves.

TheWaves.jpg

He also read quite a lot of science — I think he read Eddington and Rutherford and all those kinds of things — and so he told her that The Waves was a marvelous novel, that it was entirely up to date in scientific theory because light moved in waves, and time, and so on.

Arthur Stanley Eddington.jpg
Above: English astrophysicist Arthur Stanley Eddington (1882 – 1944)

Sir Ernest Rutherford LCCN2014716719 - restoration1.jpg
Above: New Zealander-British Physicist Ernest Rutherford (1871 – 1937)

Of course Virginia, who hadn’t thought of all this, was terribly pleased and flattered.

And then I remember he started telling her a story in which he said:

And as I went down the stairs there was a marble statue of a baby and it started talking in Greek to me.”—

That sort of thing.

Virginia adored it all, of course.

Portrait of Virginia Woolf 1927
Above: Virginia Woolf

Ottoline had what she called her Thursday parties, at which you met a lot of writers.

Yeats was often there.

He loosened up a great deal if he could tell malicious stories, and so he talked about George Moore.

Portrait, 1879
Above: Irish writer George Moore (1852 – 1933)

Yeats particularly disliked George Moore because of what he wrote in his book Hail and Farewell, which is in three volumes, and which describes Yeats in a rather absurd way.

Moore thought Yeats looked very much like a black crow or a rook as he walked by the lake on Lady Gregory’s estate at Coole.

Head and shoulders profile of a dignified older woman with hair swept back and a slightly prominent nose. Underneath is the signature "Augusta Gregory".
Above: Irish writer Isabella Augusta, Lady Gregory (1852 – 1932)

Lady Gregory's Lodge - Unique Irish Homes
Above: Lady Gregory Lodge, Coole Park, County Galway, Ireland

He also told how Yeats would spend the whole morning writing five lines of poetry and then he’d be sent up strawberries and cream by Lady Gregory, and so Yeats would have to get his own back on George Moore.

Hail and Farewell! by George Moore

Another thing that amused Yeats very much for some reason was Robert Graves and the whole saga of his life with Laura Riding.

Graves in 1929
Above: British poet Robert Graves (1895 – 1985)

He told how Laura Riding threw herself out of a window without breaking her spine, or breaking it but being cured very rapidly.

All that pleased Yeats tremendously.

Woman with shoulder length brown hair wearing a white coat
Above: American writer Laura Riding Jackson (née Laura Reichenthal) (1901 – 1991)

I remember his telling the story of his trip to Rapallo to show the manuscript of The Tower to Ezra Pound.

The sea front and harbour of Rapallo.
Above: Rapallo, Italy

He stayed at the hotel and then went around and left the manuscript in a packet for Pound, accompanied by a letter saying:

I am an old man, this may be the last poetry I’ll ever write, it is very different from my other work?

All that kind of thing — and:

What do you think of it?

Next day he received a postcard from Ezra Pound with one word on it putrid.

Yeats was rather amused by that.

Apparently Pound had a tremendous collection of cats, and Yeats used to say that Pound couldn’t possibly be a nasty man because he fed all the cats of Rapallo.

Pound: poet and political prisoner - spiked
Above: Ezra Pound, Rapallo, Italy

I once asked him how he came to be a modern poet, and he told me that it took him 30 years to modernize his style.

He said he didn’t really like the modern poetry of Eliot and Pound.

He thought it was static, that it didn’t have any movement, and for him poetry had always to have the romantic movement.

He said:

For me poetry always means:

‘Yet we’ll go no more a-roving / By the light of the moon.’

Portrait of Byron
Above: English poet George Gordon Byron (1788 – 1824)

So the problem was how to keep the movement of the Byron lines but at the same time enlarge it so that it could include the kind of material that he was interested in, which was to do with everyday life —politics, quarrels between people, sexual love, and not just the frustrated love he had with Maud Gonne.

Maude Gonne McBride nd.jpg
Above: English-Irish activist Maude Gonne McBride (1866 – 1953)

The idea for a book on James gradually resolved itself, then, in my mind, into that of a book about modern writers and beliefs or unbeliefs.

The difficulty of a book about contemporaries is that one is dealing in a literature of few accepted values.

At best, one can offer opinions or one can try to prove that one living writer is, for certain reasons, better than another.

At worst, such criticism degenerates into a kind of bookmaking or stockbroking.

A living writer does not diminish in accordance with rules laid down by donnish minds.

Impertinent criticism means that the critic is projecting on to writing some fantasy of his own as to how poems should be written.

TheAmbassadors.jpg

D.H. Lawrence is a kind of traveller to uncharted lands.

As a psychologist, in his poems, and in Fantasia of the Unknown, he is unique and has no follower.

D. H. Lawrence, 1929
Above: David Herbert Lawrence (1885 – 1930)

All these writers seem to me faced by the destructive element, the experience of an all-pervading present which is a world without belief.

On the one hand, there are the writers who search for some unifying belief in the past or in some personal legend.

On the other, those who look forward to a world of new beliefs in the future.

Both of these attitudes are explained by the consciousness of a void in the present.

The Destructive Element: A Study Of Modern Writers And Beliefs by Stephen  Spender

What interests me is what writers write about, the subjects of literature today.

I am not defending the young writers from the old writers.

I am defending what is, in the widest sense, the political or moral subject in writing.

The Trance | Poem Summary | Snappynotes
Above: Stephen Spender

Lawrence’s own books are descriptions of his experience.

His writing is so inextricably bound up with the value he set on living, that it seems a part of the experience.

It does not seem at all cut off from his life.

Sonslovers.jpg

The organ of life, the moral life of human beings, is the subject, the consistent pattern.

To write a poetry which represents the modern moral life, which is yet not isolated from tradition.

Dust jacket, Lawrence, The Rainbow, Methuen, 1915.jpg

In Yeats I see a fundamental division of the realist from the practical politician and mystic, the reporter attending séances.

Above: William Butler Yeats

I see Eliot as an extremely isolated artist of great sensibility, a deaf and neurotic sensibility that produced great quartets.

Above: Thomas Stearns Eliot

James believed that the only values which mattered at all were those cultivated by individuals who had escaped from the general decadence.

Above: Henry James

Before everything else, the individual must be agonizingly aware of his isolated situation.

Nor is he to be selfish.

He is still occupied in building up the little nucleus of a real civilization possible for himself and for others possessing the same awareness as himself.

More recently, however, the situation seems to have profoundly altered, because the moral life of the individual has become comparatively insignificant.

365 Ways to Change the World – The Speaking Tree

In times of revolution or war, there is a divorce between the kind of morality that affects individuals and the morality of the state, of politics.

In time of war, the immoral purpose invented by the state is to beat the enemy and the usual taboos affecting individuals are almost suspended.

Those taboos which serve to make an individual conform to a strict family code may become regarded as ludicrous.

In revolutionary times it is questions of social justice, of liberty, of war or peace, of election, that become really important.

Civilization series logo (2016).svg
Above: Civilizations video game series logo

Questions of private morality, of theft, of adultery, become almost insignificant.

In private life there remain few great saints and absolutely no great sinners.

Yin and yang.svg

The old question of free will, of whether the individual is free to choose between two courses of action, becomes superseded by another question:

Is a society able to determine the course of its history?

Society is, of course, made up of individuals, and the choice, if there is any, lies finally with individuals.

But there is a difference between public acts and private acts of individuals.

There is a difference between the man who considers that he is a great and exciting sinner because he leads a promiscuous sexual life, and the man who decides not to live too promiscuously because to do so embarrasses and complicates his revolutionary activities.

Casanova film.jpg

To the second man the question of a morality in his private life becomes a matter of convenience, whereas his political conscience governs his actions.

In times of rest, of slow evolution and peace, society is an image of the individual quietly living his life and obeying the laws.

A painting of a man and woman with stern expessions standing side-by-side in front of a white house. The man holds a pitch fork.
Above: American Gothic, Grant Wood

In violent times the moral acts of the individual seem quite unrelated to the immense social changes going on all around him.

He looks at civilization and does not see his own quiet image reflected there at all, but the face of something fierce and threatening that may destroy him.

It may seem foreign and yet resemble his own face.

He knows that if he is not to be destroyed, he must somehow connect his life again with this political life and influence it.

Stop Reading the News by Rolf Dobelli, Caroline Waight | Waterstones

The extraordinary public events of the last few years, the war, revolutions, the economic crisis, are bound eventually into the tradition of literature, the organ of life.

It is not true to say that poetry is about nothing.

Poetry is about history, but not history in the sense of school books.

Poetry is a history which is the moral life, which is always contemporary.

The pattern, the technique, is the organ of life.

Dead poets society.jpg

I find myself opposed to the distinguished critic who says that art is, or should be, non-moral and non-political, but external and satiric, as much as I am bound also to oppose those who say that literature should become an instrument of propaganda.

Why I Write (Great Ideas #020) by George Orwell

The greatest art is moral, even when the artist has no particular moral or political axe to grind.

Conversely, that having a particular moral or political axe to grind does destroy art if the writer:

  • suspends his own judgments and substitutes the system of judging established by a political creed
  • assumes knowledge of men and the future course of history, which he may passionately believe, but which, as an artist, he simply hasn’t got

Utopia by Thomas More

The poet is not dealing in purely esthetic values, but he is communicating an experience of life which is outside his own personal experience.

He may communicate his own experience yet he is not bound by this, but by his own understanding.

Pure poetry does communicate a kind of experience and this is the experience of a void.

For the sense of a void is a very important kind of experience.

All theories of art for art’s sake and of pure art are the attempt to state the theory of a kind of art based on no political, religious or moral creed.

Gallery of Light, Space, and Movement Become Art During the Mesmerizing  Sensory Experience of "VOID" - 3

The old gang to be forgotten in the spring

The hard bitch and the riding master

Stiff underground; deep in clear lake

The lolling bridegroom, beautiful, there

(W.H. Auden)

Above: W.H. Auden

I am not stating how writers should write or even what they should write about.

That is their business, not mine.

Writer at Work - Writers Write

At some time in his life an artist has got to come to grips with the objective, factual life around him.

He cannot spin indefinitely from himself unless he learned how to establish contact with his audience by the use of symbols which represent reality to his contemporaries.

If he does not learn this lesson, he ceases to be.

He needs to be islanded with imagery, which is derived from realistic observation.

Just as dreams express the desires censored by our waking thoughts figure those desires in pictures which are actual to us.

Thus we find a museum full of the symbols which were at first observed as conditions in real life are used as symbols for different states of mind.

The Museum of Innocence.jpg
Above: The Museum of Innocence, Istanbul, Turkey

I have not the least hesitation in saying that I aspire to write in such a way that it would be impossible for an outsider to say whether I am at a given moment an American writing about England or an Englishman writing about America, and far from being ashamed of such an ambiguity I should be exceedingly proud of it, for it would be highly civilized.

(Henry James)

Above: Henry James

The most limited theme is capable of the greatest development and variation.

From humble beginnings come great things | Inspirational Quotes |  Typography inspiration, Words, Lettering

James is the spectator at the edge of life always refusing to enter into it.

His characters all listen and talk and comment and do not act.

The Beast in the Jungle is the study of a man in whose life nothing happens, it is all spent in waiting for the beast to spring.

The Beast in the Jungle eBook by Henry James - 9788822868657 | Rakuten Kobo  United States

A life of leisured and comfortable journeys to frequented and beautiful cities or parts of the country is, in the majority of cases, the most uneventful life our society has to offer.

If it provides excitement, it provides excitement with the least possible amount of friction.

The personal conflict is a conflict between the desire to plunge too deeply into experience and the prudent resolution to remain a spectator, to absorb the tradition without losing own individuality, to choose between two kinds of isolation:

  • the isolation of a person so deeply involved in experiencing the sensations of a world foreign to him that he fails to affirm himself as a part of its unity
  • to be isolated in the manner of absolutely refusing to be an actor in the play which so impressed him

I Am A Rock 45.jpg

What, then, have you dreamed of?

A man whom I can have the luxury of respecting!

A man whom I can admire enough to make me know I am doing it, whom I fondly believe to be cast in a bigger mould than most of the vulgar breed – large in character, great in talent, strong in will.

In such a man as that, one’s weary imagination at last may rest or may wander if it will, but with the sense of coming home again a greater adventure than any other.

(Henry James)

James Washington Square cover.JPG

The tragic muse is a book in which all the conflicting aspects of life are represented:

The life of political action, the aesthetic life, and the drama.

Intelligently responsive critical interest in an artist’s work is an almost necessary stimulus to creation.

Bookmark: Authors, readings, launches move to online | Star Tribune

It was as if he had said to me on seeing me:

Lay hands on the weak little relics of our common youth:

Oh, but you are not going to give me away, to hand me over in my raggedness and my poor accidents, quite helpless, friendless.

You are going to do the best for me you can, aren’t you?

And since you are going to let me seem to justify them as I possibly can?

(Henry James)

The Bostonians by Henry James

At the Shakespeare and Company bookstore in Paris, which published the first edition of James Joyce’s Ulysses, historic figures made rare appearances to read their work: 

Shakespeare and Company bookstore, Paris 13 August 2013.jpg
Above: Shakespeare and Company bookstore, Paris, France

JoyceUlysses2.jpg

Paul Valéry, André Gide and Eliot.

Paul Valéry photographed by Henri Manuel, 1920s.
Above: French writer Paul Valéry (1871 – 1945)

André Gide.jpg
Above: French writer André Gide (1869 – 1951)

T. S. Eliot | Poetry Foundation
Above: T.S. Eliot

Hemingway even broke his rule of not reading in public if Spender would read with him.

Since Spender agreed, Hemingway appeared for a rare reading in public with him.

Dark-haired man in light colored short-sleeved shirt working on a typewriter at a table on which sits an open book
Above: American writer Ernest Hemingway (1899 – 1961)

Paris Review interview, May 1978:

Hemingway I knew during the Spanish Civil War.

He often turned up in Valencia and Madrid and other places where I happened to be.

We would go for walks together and then he would talk about literature.

ErnestHemmingway ForWhomTheBellTolls.jpg

He was marvelous as long as he didn’t realize that he was talking about literature —

I mean he’d say how the opening chapter of Stendhal’s La Chartreuse de Parme was the best description of war in literature, when Fabrizio gets lost, doesn’t know where he is at all in the Battle of Waterloo.

Stendhal, by Olof Johan Södermark, 1840
Above: French writer Marie-Henri Beyle (aka Stendhal) (1783 – 1842)

StendhalCharterhouseParma01.jpg
Above: The Charterhouse of Parma, first edition

Battle of Waterloo 1815.PNG
Above: The Battle of Waterloo, Waterloo, Belgium, 18 June 1815

Then I’d say:

Well, what do you think about Henry IV?

Portrait of Henry IV
Above: English King Henry IV (1367 – 1413)

Do you think Shakespeare writes well about war?

Oh, I’ve never read Shakespeare,” he would say.

Shakespeare.jpg
Above: William Shakespeare (1564 – 1616)

What are you talking about?

You seem to imagine I’m a professor or something.

I don’t read literature.

I’m not a literary man.”—

That kind of thing.

Above: The Hemingway family (Hadley, Bumby and Ernest), Schruns, Austria, 1926

In Chicago, Hemingway worked as an associate editor of the monthly journal Cooperative Commonwealth, where he met novelist Sherwood Anderson.

It is believed that Anderson suggested Paris to Hemingway because “the monetary exchange rate” made it an inexpensive place to live, more importantly it was where “the most interesting people in the world” lived.

Anderson in 1933
Above: American novelist Sherwood Anderson (1876 – 1941)

In Paris, Hemingway met American writer and art collector Gertrude Stein, Irish novelist James Joyce, American poet Ezra Pound (who “could help a young writer up the rungs of a career“) and other writers.

Above: American writer Gertrude Stein (1874 – 1946)

Picture of James Joyce from 1922 in three-quarters view looking downward
Above: James Joyce

Above: Ezra Pound

The Hemingway of the early Paris years was a “tall, handsome, muscular, broad-shouldered, brown-eyed, rosy-cheeked, square-jawed, soft-voiced young man.”

He and Hadley lived in a small walk-up at 74 rue du Cardinal Lemoine in the Latin Quarter, and he worked in a rented room in a nearby building.

74 rue du Cardinal Lemoine | Hemingway's Paris-37 | This was… | Flickr
Above: 74 rue du Cardinal Lemoine, Paris

File:Rue Cardinal Lemoine-Plaque Hemingway.JPG - Wikimedia Commons

Stein, who was the bastion of modernism in Paris, became Hemingway’s mentor and godmother to his son Jack. 

She introduced him to the expatriate artists and writers of the Montparnasse Quarter, whom she referred to as the “Lost Generation“—a term Hemingway popularized with the publication of The Sun Also Rises.

Generation timeline.svg

A regular at Stein’s salon, Hemingway met influential painters such as Pablo Picasso, Joan Miró and Juan Gris.

Portrait de Picasso, 1908.jpg
Above: Spanish painter Pablo Picasso (1881 – 1973)

Portrait of Joan Miro, Barcelona 1935 June 13.jpg
Above: Spanish painter Joan Miro (1893 – 1983)

Juan Gris, 1922, photograph by Man Ray, Paris. Gelatin silver print.jpg
Above: Spanish painter Juan Gris (1887 – 1927)

He eventually withdrew from Stein’s influence, and their relationship deteriorated into a literary quarrel that spanned decades.

Ezra Pound met Hemingway by chance at Sylvia Beach’s bookshop Shakespeare and Company in 1922.

Sylvia Beach at Shakespeare & Co Paris 1920.jpg
Above: American bookseller/publisher Sylvia Beach (1887 – 1962)

The two toured Italy in 1923 and lived on the same street in 1924.

They forged a strong friendship, and in Hemingway, Pound recognized and fostered a young talent. 

Pound introduced Hemingway to James Joyce, with whom Hemingway frequently embarked on “alcoholic sprees“.

During his first 20 months in Paris, Hemingway filed 88 stories for the Toronto Star newspaper.

Passport photograph
Above: Hemingway’s 1923 passport photo. At this time, he lived in Paris with his wife Hadley, and worked as a foreign correspondent for the Toronto Star.

Toronto-Star-Logo.svg

By-Line Ernest Hemingway 1967.jpg

In September 1923, the Hemingways returned to Toronto, where their son John was born on 10 October.

He missed Paris, considered Toronto boring, and wanted to return to the life of a writer, rather than live the life of a journalist.

Hemingway, Hadley and their son (nicknamed Bumby) returned to Paris in January 1924 and moved into a new apartment at 113 rue Notre-Dame des Champs.

Ernest Hemingway, 113 rue notre-dame des champs, Montparnasse, Paris,1926.  (from Kiki's Paris by Billy Kluver… | Great short stories, Dorothy parker,  The new yorker
Above: Ernest Hemingway, 1926

Hemingway helped Ford Madox Ford edit The Transatlantic Review, which published works by Pound, John Dos Passos, Baroness Elsa von Freytag-Loringhoven, and Stein, as well as some of Hemingway’s own early stories, such as “Indian Camp“.

When In Our Time was published in 1925, the dust jacket bore comments from Ford.

Indian Camp” received considerable praise.

Ford saw it as an important early story by a young writer.

Critics in the United States praised Hemingway for reinvigorating the short story genre with his crisp style and use of declarative sentences.

c. 1905 photo
Above: English writer Ford Madox Ford (1873 – 1939)

Six months earlier, Hemingway had met F. Scott Fitzgerald.

The pair formed a friendship of “admiration and hostility“. 

A photograph of F. Scott Fitzgerald by Nickolas Muray. Fitzgerald is bent over a desk and is examining a sheaf of papers. He is wearing a light suit and a polka-dot tie. A white handkerchief is in his breast pocket.
Above: American writer Francis Scott Key Fitzgerald (1896 – 1940)

Fitzgerald had published The Great Gatsby the same year:

Hemingway read it, liked it, and decided his next work had to be a novel.

The book cover with title against a dark sky. Beneath the title are lips and two eyes, looming over a city.

He was very nice when one was alone with him, but the public Hemingway could be troublesome.

On one occasion, I remember we went into a bar where there were girls.

Hemingway immediately took up a guitar and started strumming, being “Hemingway”.

One of the girls standing with him pointed at me and said, “Tu amigo es muy guapo.”—

Your friend is very handsome.

Hemingway became absolutely furious, bashed down the guitar and left in a rage.

He was very like that.

Another time, my first wife and I met him and Marty Gellhorn in Paris.

Yours, for Probably Always: Martha Gellhorn's Letters of Love and War  1930-1949 – review | History books | The Guardian
Above: Marty Gellhorn

They invited us to lunch, someplace where there were steaks and chips, things like that, but my wife ordered sweetbread.

Also she wouldn’t drink.

Inez Spender', Sir William Coldstream, 1937–8 | Tate
Above: Inez Pearn Spender (née Marie Agnes Pearn) (1913 – 1976)

So Hemingway said:

Your wife is yellow, that’s what she is, she’s yellow.

Marty was like that, and do you know what I did?

I used to take her to the morgue in Madrid every morning before breakfast.

Well, the morgue in Madrid before breakfast really must have been something.

photograph of three men and two women sitting at a sidewalk table

Above: Ernest Hemingway with Lady Duff Twysden, his wife Hadley, and friends, July 1925 trip to Spain

Hemingway always said of me:

You’re okay.

All that’s wrong with you is you’re too squeamish.

MoveableFeast.jpg

So he would describe modern war.

He’d say:

If you think of modern war from the point of view of a pilot, the city that he’s bombing isn’t all these people whom you like to worry about, people who are going to suffer —

It’s just a mathematical problem.

It’s like shading in a circle with dark areas where you drop your bombs.

You mustn’t think of it in a sentimental way at all.

Hemingway farewell.png

At that same meeting in Paris, he told me again I was squeamish, and then he said:

This is something you ought to look at, it will do you good.

He produced a packet of about 30 photographs of the most horrible murders, which he carried around in his pockets.

This toughened one up in some way.

The Murders in the Rue Morgue eBook by Edgar Allan Poe - 9783967993257 |  Rakuten Kobo Greece

He told me that what motivated him really, while he was in Spain, wasn’t so much enthusiasm about the Republic, but to test his own courage.

He said:

Only if you actually go into battle and bullets are screeching all around you, can you know whether you’re a coward or not.

He had to prove to himself that he wasn’t a coward.

And he said:

Mind, you shit in your pants with fear.

Everyone does that, but that isn’t what counts.

I don’t remember quite what it is that counts —

But he always wanted to test his own courage.

Physical courage to him was a kind of absolute value.

photograph of three men
Above: Hemingway (center) with Dutch filmmaker Joris Ivens (1898 – 1989) and German writer Ludwig Renn (1889 – 1979) (serving as an International Brigades officer) during the Spanish Civil War, 1937

In 1936, Spender became a member of the Communist Party of Great Britain. 

Communist Party of Great Britain (Provisional Central Committee) - Wikipedia

(The Communist Party of Great Britain (CPGB) was the largest Communist party in Great Britain between 1920 and 1991.

Founded in 1920 through a merger of several smaller Marxist parties, the CPGB gained the support of many socialist organisations and trade unions following the political fallout of the First World War and the Russian October Revolution.

Ideologically the CPGB was a socialist party organised upon Marxism-Leninist ideology, strongly opposed to British colonialism, sexual discrimination and racial segregation.

These beliefs led many leading anti-colonial revolutionaries, feminists, and anti-fascist figures, to become closely associated with the Party.

Many prominent CPGB members became leaders of Britain’s trade union movements.)

Join the party or become a supporter | The Communists

Harry Pollitt, its head, invited him to write for the Daily Worker on the Moscow Trials.

Above: Henry Pollitt (1890 – 1960) giving a speech to workers in front of Whitehall, London, 1941

(The Moscow Trials were a series of show trials held in the Soviet Union between 1936 and 1938 at the instigation of Joseph Stalin.

Stalin Full Image.jpg
Above: Joseph Stalin (1878 – 1953)

They were nominally directed against “Trotskyists” and members of the “Right Opposition” of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union.

Above: Leon Trotsky (1879 – 1940)

Karl Marx and Friedrich Engels
Above: Karl Marx and Friedrich Engels, German authors of The Communist Manifesto

At the time the three Moscow Trials were given extravagant titles:

  • the “Case of the Trotskyite-Zinovievite Terrorist Center” (or the Zinoviev-Kamenev Trial, also known as the ‘Trial of the Sixteen‘, August 1936)

Grigory Zinoviev
Above: Russian revolutionary Grigory Zinovieff (né Hirsch Apfelbaum) (1883 – 1936)

Lev Kamenev 1920s (cropped).jpg
Above: Russian revolutionary Lev Kamenev (né Rozenfeld) (1883 – 1936)

  • the “Case of the Anti-Soviet Trotskyist Center” (or the Pyatakov-Radek Trial, January 1937)

Pyatakov GL.jpg
Above: Russian revolutionary Georgy Pyatakov (1890 – 1937)

Karl Radek 1.jpg
Above: Ukrainian revolutionary Karl Radek (1885 – 1939)

  • the “Case of the Anti-Soviet ‘Bloc of Rights and Trotskyites’” (or the Bukharin-Rykov Trial, also known as the ‘Trial of the Twenty-One‘, March 1938)

Bucharin.bra.jpg
Above: Russian revolutionary Nikolai Bukharin (1888 – 1938)

Alexei Rykov.jpg
Above: Alexei Rykov (1881 – 1938)

The defendants were Old Bolshevik Party (“old party guard“) leaders and top officials of the Soviet Secret Police (KGB).

Emblema KGB.svg
Above: Emblem of the KGB

Most were charged under Article 58 of the RSFSR Penal Code with conspiring with the Western powers to assassinate Stalin and other Soviet leaders, dismember the Soviet Union, and restore capitalism.

Several prominent figures were sentenced to death during this period outside these trials.

The Moscow Trials led to the execution of many of the defendants.

The trials are generally seen as part of Stalin’s Great Purge, a campaign to rid the party of current or prior opposition, including Trotskyists and leading Bolshevik cadre members from the time of the Russian Revolution or earlier, who might even potentially become a figurehead for the growing discontent in the Soviet populace resulting from Stalin’s mismanagement of the economy.

Stalin’s rapid industrialization during the period of the First Five Year Plan and the brutality of the forced agricultural collectivization had led to an acute economic and political crisis (1928 – 1933), made worse by the global Great Depression, which led to enormous suffering on the part of the Soviet workers and peasants.

Stalin was acutely conscious of this fact and took steps to prevent it taking the form of an opposition inside the Communist Party of the Soviet Union to his increasingly totalitarian rule.)

КПСС.svg
Above: Flag of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union with face of Vladimir Lenin (1870 – 1924)

In late 1936, Spender married Inez Pearn, whom he had recently met at an Aid to Spain meeting.

She is described as ‘small and rather ironic‘ and ‘strikingly good-looking‘.

Spender was married to his first wife, Inez, having been part-converted to heterosexuality through an affair with an American, Muriel Gardiner.

Sleeping with a woman, he told Isherwood, was “more satisfactory, more terrible, more disgusting, and, in fact, more everything“.

One of his poems speaks of having “a third mouth of the dark to kiss“.

The marriage to Inez ended as the Second World War began.

The poet who was Britain's pottiest parent: His son describes the love  affairs, the holidays alone and breastfeeding kittens | Daily Mail Online
Above: Inez and Stephen Spender

In 1937, during the Spanish Civil War, the Daily Worker sent him to Spain on a mission to observe and report on the Soviet ship Komsomol, which had sunk while carrying Soviet weapons to the Second Spanish Republic.

Leninsky Komsomol-class cargo ship - Wikipedia
Above: The Leninsky-Komsomol class cargo ship Ravenstvo

Spender travelled to Tangier and tried to enter Spain via Cadiz, but was sent back.

He then travelled to Valencia, where he met Ernest Hemingway and Manuel Altolaguirre. 

5 poemas de Manuel Altolaguirre - Zenda
Above: Spanish poet Manuel Altolaguirre (1905 – 1959)

You stared out of the window on the emptiness
Of a world exploding:
Stones and rubble thrown upwards in a fountain
Blasted sideways by the wind.
Every sensation except loneliness
Was drained out of your mind
By the lack of any motionless object the eye could
find.
You were a child again
Who sees for the first time things happen.

When you smiled,
Everything in the room was shattered;
Only you remained whole
In frozen wonder, as though you stared
At your image in the broken mirror
Where it had always been silverly carried.

To A Spanish Poet” (for Manuel Altolaguirre), The Still Centre, 1939

Manuel Altolaguirre - Alchetron, The Free Social Encyclopedia
Above: Manuel Altolaguirre

(Tony Hyndman, alias Jimmy Younger, had joined the International Brigades, which were fighting against Francisco Franco’s forces in the Battle of Guadalajara.)

Emblem of the International Brigades.svg
Above: Emblem of the International Brigades (1936 – 1938), Spanish Civil War

RETRATO DEL GRAL. FRANCISCO FRANCO BAHAMONDE (adjusted levels).jpg
Above: Spanish dictator Francisco Franco (1892 – 1975)

Bundesarchiv Bild 183-2006-1204-500, Spanien, Schlacht um Guadalajara.jpg
Above: Nationalist forces, Battle of Guadalajara, Spain, 8-23 March 1937

The guns spell money’s ultimate reason
In letters of lead on the spring hillside.
But the boy lying dead under the olive trees
Was too young and too silly
To have been notable to their important eye.
He was a better target for a kiss.

His name never appeared in the papers.
The world maintained its traditional wall
Round the dead with their gold sunk deep as a well,
Whilst his life, intangible as a Stock Exchange
rumour, drifted outside.

Consider his life which was valueless
In terms of employment, hotel ledgers, news files.
Consider. One bullet in ten thousand kills a man.
Ask. Was so much expenditure justified
On the death of one so young and so silly
Lying under the olive tree, O world, O death?

Ultima Ratio Regum“, The Still Centre, 1939

In July 1937, Spender attended the Second International Writers’ Congress, the purpose of which was to discuss the attitude of intellectuals to the war, held in Valencia, Barcelona and Madrid, and attended by many writers, including Ernest Hemingway, André Malraux and Pablo Neruda. 

Malraux in 1974
Above: French writer André Malraux (1901 – 1976)

Pablo Neruda 1963.jpg
Above: Chilean poet Pablo Neruda (1904 – 1973)

Pollitt told Spender “to go and get killed.

We need a Byron in the movement.”

Above: Lord Byron on his Death-bed, Joseph-Denis Odevaere – Byron planned to attack the Turkish-held fortress of Lepanto, at the mouth of the Gulf of Corinth. Byron employed a fire-master to prepare artillery, and he took part of the rebel army under his own command, despite his lack of military experience. Before the expedition could sail, on 15 February 1824, he fell ill, and bloodletting weakened him further. He made a partial recovery, but in early April he caught a violent cold, which therapeutic bleeding, insisted on by his doctors, aggravated. This treatment, carried out with unsterilized medical instruments, may have caused him to develop sepsis. He contracted a violent fever and died in Missolonghi on 19 April 1824.

Deep in the winter plain, two armies
Dig their machinery, to destroy each other.
Men freeze and hunger. No one is given leave
On either side, except the dead, and wounded.

All have become so nervous and so cold
That each man hates the cause and distant words
Which brought him here, more terribly than bullets.

Two Armies“, The Still Centre, 1939

Above: Italian tankettes advancing with a flame thrower tank in the lead at Guadalajara

Spender was imprisoned for a while in Albacete.

Above: Members of the International Brigades in the British cookhouse at Albacete raising their fists

In Madrid, he met André Malraux.

They discussed André Gide’s Retour de l’U.R.S.S..

André Gide's Return From the USSR: Retour de l' U.R.S.S. a book by André  Gide and David Grunwald

Because of medical problems, Spender went back to England and bought a house in Lavenham.

In 1939, he divorced.

Lavenham High Street.jpg
Above: High Street, Lavenham, England

His 1938 translations of works by Bertolt Brecht and Miguel Hernández appeared in John Lehmann’s New Writing.

Brecht in 1954
Above: German writer Bertolt Brecht (1898 – 1956)

Miguel Hernandez
Above: Spanish poet Miguel Hernandez (1910 – 1942)

John Lehmann biography
Above: English poet John Lehmann (1907 – 1987)

Spender felt close to the Jewish people.

His mother, Violet Hilda Schuster, was half-Jewish.

(Her father’s family were German Jews who converted to Christianity, and her mother came from an upper-class family of Catholic German, Lutheran Danish and distant Italian descent).

Judaica.jpg
Above: Judaica – Shabbat (Sabbath) candlesticks, the handwashing cup egg-shaped etrog box, the ram’s horn shofar, Torah pointer, the Torah in book-form Tanach

Spender’s second wife, Natasha, whom he married in 1941, was also Jewish.

 In 1941, he married Natasha Litvin, 10 years his junior.

The end of the War coincided with the birth of their first child.

Photos, Biography, Literary Movement - LIFE OF STEPHEN SPENDER
Above: Stephen and Natasha Spender

Spender continued to write poetry throughout his life, but it came to consume less of his literary output in later years than it did in the 1930s and 1940s.

Critics praised his work as an autobiographer and critic.

In a Times Literary Supplement review, Julian Symons noted “the candor of the ceaseless critical self-examination Spender has conducted for more than half a century in autobiography, journals, criticism, poems.

Julian Symons (1912 – 1994) – A Crime is Afoot
Above: British writer Julian Symons (1912 – 1994)

Spender was at his best when he was writing autobiography.

The poet himself pointed echoed this assertion in the postscript to The Thirties and After: Poetry, Politics, People, 1933 – 1970 (1978):

“I myself am, it is only too clear, an autobiographer.

Autobiography provides the line of continuity in my work. I am not someone who can shed or disclaim his past.”

The Thirties and After | SpringerLink

In 1942, he joined the fire brigade of Cricklewood and Maresfield Gardens as a volunteer.

Spender met several times with the poet Edwin Muir.

Edwin Muir.jpg
Above: Scottish poet Edwin Muir (1887 – 1959)

After he was no longer left-wing, he was one of those who wrote of their disillusionment with Communism in the essay collection The God that Failed (1949), along with Arthur Koestler and others.

(The God that Failed is a 1949 collection of six essays by Louis Fischer, André Gide, Arthur Koestler, Ignazio Silone, Stephen Spender and Richard Wright.

The common theme of the essays is the authors’ disillusionment with and abandonment of Communism.)

The God that Failed - Wikipedia

It is thought that one of the big areas of disappointment was the Molotov-Ribbentrop Pact between Germany and the Soviet Union, which many leftists saw as a betrayal.

Vyacheslav Molotov Anefo2.jpg
Above: Soviet Foreign Minister Vyacheslav Molotov (1890 – 1986)

Portrait of a middle-aged man with short grey hair and a stern expression. He wears a dark military uniform, with a swastika on one arm. He is seated with his hands on a table with several papers on it, holding a pen.
Above: Nazi Foreign Minister Joachim von Ribbentrop (1893 – 1946)

Like Auden, Isherwood and several other outspoken opponents of fascism in the 1930s, Spender did not see active military service in World War II.

He was initially graded “C” upon examination because of his earlier colitis, poor eyesight, varicose veins and the long-term effects of a tapeworm in 1934.

But he pulled strings to be re-examined and was upgraded to “B“, which meant that he could serve in the London Auxiliary Fire Service.

Spender spent the winter of 1940 teaching at Blundell’s School.

Above: Blundell’s, Tiverton, Devon, England

After the War, Spender was a member of the Allied Control Commission, restoring civil authority in Germany.

Allied Control Commission In Berlin Photograph by Mary Evans Picture Library
Above: Allied Control Commission in Berlin

All the posters on the walls
All the leaflets in the streets
Are mutilated, destroyed or run in rain,
Their words blotted out with tears,
Skins peeling from their bodies
In the victorious hurricane.

All the lessons learned, unlearned;
The young, who learned to read, now blind
Their eyes with an archaic film;
The peasant relapses to a stumbling tune
Following the donkey`s bray;
These only remember to forget.

But somewhere some word presses
On the high door of a skull and in some corner
Of an irrefrangible eye
Some old man memory jumps to a child
— Spark from the days of energy.
And the child hoards it like a bitter toy.

Fall of a City“, Selected Poems, 1941

Battle of Berlin - Wikipedia
Above: Berlin at the end of World War II

With Cyril Connolly and Peter Watson, Spender co-founded Horizon magazine and served as its editor from 1939 to 1941.

Above: Cyril Connolly

Queer saint' Peter Watson left his mark on British culture by bankrolling  artworld giants | The Independent | The Independent
Above: English arts benefactor Peter Watson (1908 – 1956)

Horizon: April 1940 by edited by Cyril - First edition - 1940 - from  Between the Covers- Rare Books, Inc. ABAA (SKU: 75362)

A poet can only write about what is true to his own experience, not about what he would like to be true to his experience.


Poetry does not state truth.

It states the conditions within which something felt is true.

Even while he is writing about the little portion of reality which is part of his experience, the poet may be conscious of a different reality outside.

His problem is to relate the small truth to the sense of a wider, perhaps theoretically known, truth outside his experience.

Foreword“, The Still Centre (1939)

Stephen Spender Quotes | Profound quotes, Writing poetry, Wise quotes

From 1947 to 1949, he went to the US several times and saw Auden and Isherwood.

Flag of the United States
Above: Flag of the United States of America

Since we are what we are, what shall we be
But what we are?
 We are, we have
Six feet and seventy years, to see
The light, and then resign it for the grave.

Spiritual Explorations” from Poems of Dedication (1947)

POEMS OF DEDICATION | Stephen Spender | First Edition

He was the editor of Encounter magazine from 1953 to 1966, but resigned after it emerged that the Congress for Cultural Freedom, which published it, was covertly funded by the CIA. 

Spender insisted that he was unaware of the ultimate source of the magazine’s funds.

Encounter - Powerbase

Annual program 2017 - Announcements - e-flux

Seal of the Central Intelligence Agency.svg

He taught at various American institutions and accepted the Elliston Chair of Poetry at the University of Cincinnati in 1954.

University of Cincinnati seal.svg

In 1961, he became professor of rhetoric at Gresham College, London.

Gresham College logo.svg

Spender helped found the magazine Index on Censorship, was involved in the founding of the Poetry Book Society and did work for UNESCO.

UNESCO logo English.svg

(Index on Censorship is an organization campaigning for freedom of expression, which produces a quarterly magazine of the same name from London.

Index raster-rgb.png

It is directed by the non-profit-making Writers and Scholars International, Ltd. (WSI) in association with the UK-registered charity Index on Censorship (founded as the Writers and Scholars Educational Trust), which are both chaired by the British television broadcaster, writer and former politician Trevor Phillips.

Flickr - boellstiftung - Trevor Phillips.jpg
Above: Trevor Phillips

 

Index is based at 1 Rivington Place in central London.

WSI was created by poet Stephen Spender, Oxford philosopher Stuart Hampshire, the publisher and editor of The Observer David Astor, and the writer and expert on the Soviet Union Edward Crankshaw.

Above: Stuart Hampshire (1914 – 2004)

David Astor: a king in the golden age of print | David Astor | The Guardian
Above: David Astor (1912 – 2001)

Edward Crankshaw - Peters Fraser and Dunlop (PFD) Literary Agents
Above: Edward Crankshaw (1909 – 1984)

The founding editor of Index on Censorship was the critic and translator Michael Scammell, who still serves as a patron of the organization.

Mike Scammell
Above: Michael Scammell

The original impetus for the creation of Index on Censorship came from an open letter addressed “To World Public Opinion” by two Soviet dissenters, Pavel Litvinov and Larisa Bogoraz.

Russian Dissident Litvinov Condemns Zeman - Supports Drahos - Prague  Business Journal
Above: Soviet dissident Pavel Litvinov

BogorazL.jpg
Above: Soviet dissident Larisa Bogoraz

In the words of the samizdat periodical A Chronicle of Current Events, they described “the atmosphere of illegality” surrounding the January 1968 trial of Ginzburg and Galanskov and called for “public condemnation of this disgraceful trial, for the punishment of those responsible, the release of the accused from detention and a retrial which would fully conform with the legal regulations and be held in the presence of international observers.

A Chronicle of Current Events Nr 58: 9780862100360: Amazon.com: Books

(Alexander Ginzburg resumed his dissident activities on release from the camps, until expelled from the USSR in 1979.

Alexander Ginzburg 1980.jpg
Above: Alexander Ginzburg (1936 – 2002)

The writer Yuri Galanskov died in a camp in November 1972.)

Yury Galanskov, 1939-1972 (28.2) – A Chronicle of Current Events
Above: Yuri Galanskov (1939 – 1972)

The Times (London) published a translation of the open letter and in reply the English poet Stephen Spender composed a brief telegram:

We, a group of friends representing no organisation, support your statement, admire your courage, think of you and will help in any way possible.

The Times logo.svg

Among the other 15 British and US signatories were:

  • the poet W. H. Auden

WH Auden: the poet for our times | Saturday Review | The Times
Above: W.H. Auden

  • English philosopher A. J. Ayer

Alfred Jules Ayer.jpg
Above: Alfred Jules Ayer (1910 – 1989)

  • American-British musician Yehudi Menuhin

Above: Yehudi Menuhin (1916 – 1999)

  • English man of letters J. B. Priestley

J. B. Priestley at work in the study at his home in Highgate, London
Above: John Boynton Priestley (1894 – 1984)

  • English actor Paul Scofield

Paul Scofield Allan Warren.jpg
Above: Paul Scofield (1922 – 2008)

  • English sculptor Henry Moore

Henry Moore in workshop Allan Warren.jpg
Above: Henry Moore (1898 – 1986)

  • British philosopher Bertrand Russell

Bertrand Russell 1957.jpg
Above: Bertrand Russell (1872 – 1970)

  • American writer Mary McCarthy

The Formidable Friendship of Mary McCarthy and Hannah Arendt | The New  Yorker
Above: Mary McCarthy

  • Russian-French-American composer Igor Stravinsky

Above: Igor Stravinsky (1882 – 1971)

Later that year, on 25 August, Bogoraz, Litvinov and five others demonstrated on Red Square against the invasion of Czechoslovakia.

Above: “For your freedom and ours“, one of the banners of the Red Square demonstrators

Lobnoe place Moscow.jpg
Above: Lobnoye Mesto (Place of Proclamation), Red Square, Moscow, Russia

František Dostál Srpen 1968 4 (cropped).jpg
Above: Warsaw Pact invasion of Czechoslovakia, 20-21 August 1968

A few weeks before, Litvinov sent Spender a letter (translated and published several years later in the first May 1972 issue of Index).

He suggested that a regular publication might be set up in the West “to provide information to world public opinion about the real state of affairs in the USSR“.

Flag of the Soviet Union
Above: Flag of the Soviet Union (1922 – 1991)

Spender and his colleagues, Stuart Hampshire, David Astor, Edward Crankshaw and founding editor Michael Scammell decided, like Amnesty International, to cast their net wider.

They wished to document patterns of censorship in right-wing dictatorships — the military regimes of Latin America and the dictatorships in Greece, Spain and Portugal — as well as the Soviet Union and its satellites.

Latin America (orthographic projection).svg
Above: Latin America (in green)

Flag of Greece
Above: Flag of Greece

Flag of Portugal
Above: Flag of Portugal

Meanwhile, in 1971, Amnesty International began to publish English translations of each new issue of A Chronicle of Current Events, which documented human rights abuses in the USSR and included a regular “Samizdat Update“.

Amnesty International logo.svg

In a recent interview, Michael Scammell explains the informal division of labour between the two London-based organizations:

When we received human rights material we forwarded it to Amnesty and when Amnesty received a report of censorship they passed it on to us.”

View of Tower Bridge from Shad Thames
Above: Tower Bridge, London

Originally, as suggested by Scammell, the magazine was to be called Index, a reference to the lists or indices of banned works that are central to the history of censorship: the Roman Catholic Church’s Index Librorum Prohibitorum (Index of Forbidden Books), the Soviet Union’s Censor’s Index, and apartheid South Africa’s Jacobsens Index of Objectionable Literature.

Above: Title page of Index Librorum Prohibitorum (Venice 1564)

USSR: Censoring history, literature, science and religion - August 1980  Index on Censorship

Guide – The Literature Police

Scammell later admitted that the words “on censorship” were added as an afterthought when it was realised that the reference would not be clear to many readers.

Panicking, we hastily added the words ‘on Censorship’ as a subtitle“, wrote Scammell in the December 1981 issue of the magazine, “and this it has remained ever since, nagging me with its ungrammaticality (Index of Censorship, surely) and a standing apology for the opacity of its title.”

Describing the organization’s objectives at its inception, Stuart Hampshire said:

The tyrant’s concealments of oppression and of absolute cruelty should always be challenged.

There should be noise of publicity outside every detention centre and concentration camp and a published record of every tyrannical denial of free expression.”

Autumn magazine 2015: Spies, secrets and lies - Index on Censorship Index  on Censorship

Index on Censorship magazine was founded by Michael Scammell in 1972.

It supports free expression, publishing distinguished writers from around the world, exposing suppressed stories, initiating debate, and providing an international record of censorship.

The quarterly editions of the magazine usually focus on a country or region or a recurring theme in the global free expression debate. 

Index on Censorship also publishes short works of fiction and poetry by notable new writers. 

Challenging the censors - April 1987 Index on Censorship

Index Index, a round-up of abuses of freedom of expression worldwide, was published in the magazine until December 2008.

While the original inspiration to create Index came from Soviet dissidents, from its outset the magazine covered censorship in right-wing dictatorships then ruling Greece and Portugal, the military regimes of Latin America, and the Soviet Union and its satellites.

The magazine has covered other challenges facing free expression, including religious extremism, the rise of nationalism, and Internet censorship.

In the first issue of May 1972, Stephen Spender wrote:

Obviously there is the risk of a magazine of this kind becoming a bulletin of frustration.

However, the material by writers which is censored in Eastern Europe, Greece, South Africa and other countries is among the most exciting that is being written today.

Moreover, the question of censorship has become a matter of impassioned debate and it is one which does not only concern totalitarian societies.

Index on Censorship: Complicity: Why and when we choose to censor ourselves  and give away our privacy (Index on Censorship) by Rachael Jolley | WHSmith

Issues are usually organised by theme and contain a country-by-country list of recent cases involving censorship, restrictions on freedom of the press and other free speech violations.

Occasionally, Index on Censorship publishes short works of fiction and poetry by notable new writers as well as censored ones.

Over the half century it has been in existence, Index on Censorship has presented works by some of the world’s most distinguished writers and thinkers, including: 

  • Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn 

Solzhenitsyn in February 1974
Above: Russian writer Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn (1918 – 2008)

  • Milan Kundera

Milan Kundera in 1980
Above: Czech writer Milan Kundera

  • Václav Havel

Vaclav Havel.jpg
Above: Czech writer/President Vaclav Havel (1936 – 2011)

  • Nadine Gordimer

Gordimer at the Göteborg Book Fair, 2010
Above: South African writer/activist Nadine Gordimer (1923 – 2014)

  • Salman Rushdie

Rushdie at the 2016 Hay Festival
Above: Indian-British-American writer Salman Rushdie

  • Doris Lessing

Lessing at the Lit. Cologne literary festival in 2006
Above: British-Zimbabwean writer Doris Lessing (1919 – 2013)

  • Arthur Miller

Miller in 1997
Above: American playwright Arthur Miller (1915 – 2005)

  • Noam Chomsky

A photograph of Noam Chomsky
Above: American linguist/philosopher/activist Noam Chomsky

  • Umberto Eco

Italiaanse schrijver Umberto Eco, portret.jpg
Above: Italian writer Umberto Eco (1932 – 2016)

Issues under the editorship of Rachael Jolley have covered taboos, the legacy of the Magna Carta and William Shakespeare’s enduring legacy in protest.

Magna Carta (British Library Cotton MS Augustus II.106).jpg
Above: The Magna Carta (Great Charter) of 1215

Index on Censorship: Staging Shakespearian Dissent : Plays That Provoke,  Protest and Slip by the Censors (Paperback) - Walmart.com - Walmart.com

There have been special issues on China, reporting from the Middle East, and on Internet censorship.

China: Unofficial texts for the first time in English- September 1979 Index  on Censorship

Middle East: Algeria erupts, Taboo in Tunisia - January 1989 - Index on  Censorship

Global Freedom of Expression | Internet Censorship 2020: A Global Map of  Internet Restrictions - Global Freedom of Expression
Above: Global Freedom of Expression – Internet Censorship 2020: A Global Map of Internet Restrictions

The Russia issue (January 2008) won an Amnesty International Media Award 2008 for features by Russian journalists Fatima Tlisova and Sergei Bachinin, and veteran Russian free speech campaigner Alexei Simonov, founder of the Glasnost Defence Foundation.

List of issues Index on Censorship

Other landmark publications include Ken Saro-Wiwa’s writings from prison (Issue 3/1997) and a translation of the Czechoslovak Charter 77 manifesto drafted by Václav Havel and others in Issue 3/1977.

Ken Saro-Wiwa.jpg
Above: Nigerian writer/environmental activist Ken Saro-Wiwa (1941 – 1995)

Above: Charter 77 Memorial, Prague, Czech Republic

Index published the first English translation of Alexander Solzhenitsyn’s Nobel Prize acceptance speech. 

A golden medallion with an embossed image of Alfred Nobel facing left in profile. To the left of the man is the text "ALFR•" then "NOBEL", and on the right, the text (smaller) "NAT•" then "MDCCCXXXIII" above, followed by (smaller) "OB•" then "MDCCCXCVI" below.

Index on Censorship published the stories of the “disappeared” in Argentina and the work of banned poets in Cuba, the work of Chinese poets who escaped the massacres that ended the Tiananmen Square protests of 1989. 

Nunca Mas: Argentina's 9,000 "disappeared" persons - March 1986 Index on  Censorship

Flag of Cuba
Above: Flag of Cuba

Tank Man (Tiananmen Square protester).jpg
Above: “Tank Man” blocks a column of Type 59 tanks heading east on Beijing’s Chang’an Boulevard (Avenue of Eternal Peace) near Tiananmen Square during the Tiananmen Square protests of 1989. This photo was taken from the 6th floor of the Beijing Hotel, about half a mile away, through a 800 mm lens at 1/30th of a second on 5 June 1989. The name and fate of the man is unknown.

(The Tiananmen Square protests were student-led demonstrations held in Tiananmen Square, Beijing during 1989.

In what is known as the Tiananmen Square Massacre, troops armed with assault rifles and accompanied by tanks fired at the demonstrators and those trying to block the military’s advance into Tiananmen Square.

The protests started on 15 April and were forcibly suppressed on 4 June when the government declared martial law and sent the People’s Liberation Army to occupy parts of central Beijing.

Estimates of the death toll vary from several hundred to several thousand, with thousands more wounded.

The popular national movement inspired by the Beijing protests is sometimes called the ’89 Democracy Movement or the Tiananmen Square Incident.

Tiananmen Square: What happened in the protests of 1989? - BBC News

The protests were precipitated by the death of pro-reform Chinese Communist Party (CCP) General Secretary Hu Yaobang in April 1989 amid the backdrop of rapid economic development and social change in post-Mao China, reflecting anxieties among the people and political elite about the country’s future.

Hu Yaobang 1953.jpg
Above: Chinese reformer Hu Yaobang (1915 – 1989)

The reforms of the 1980s had led to a nascent market economy that benefited some people but seriously disadvantaged others.

The one-party political system also faced a challenge to its legitimacy.

Common grievances at the time included inflation, corruption, limited preparedness of graduates for the new economy, and restrictions on political participation.

Although they were highly disorganized and their goals varied, the students called for greater accountability, constitutional due process, democracy, freedom of the press, and freedom of speech.

At the height of the protests, about one million people assembled in the Square.

Rare Photos Of China's 1989 Tiananmen Square Protests : The Picture Show :  NPR

As the protests developed, the authorities responded with both conciliatory and hardline tactics, exposing deep divisions within the party leadership.

By May, a student-led hunger strike galvanized support around the country for the demonstrators.

The protests spread to some 400 cities.

Among the CCP top leadership, Premier Li Peng and Party Elders Li Xiannian and Wang Zhen called for decisive action through violent suppression of the protesters, and ultimately managed to win over Paramount Leader Deng Xiaoping and President Yang Shangkun to their side.

Lipeng.jpg
Above: Li Peng (1928 – 2019)

Li Xiannian.png
Above: Li Xiannian (1909 – 1992)

Wangzhen1955.jpg
Above: Wang Zhen (1908 – 1993)

Deng Xiaoping and Jimmy Carter at the arrival ceremony for the Vice Premier of China. - NARA - 183157-restored(cropped).jpg
Above: Deng Xiaoping (1904 – 1997)

中央办公厅主任杨尚昆.jpg
Above: Yang Shangkun

On 20 May, the State Council declared martial law.

They mobilized as many as 300,000 troops to Beijing.

The troops advanced into central parts of Beijing on the city’s major thoroughfares in the early morning hours of 4 June, killing both demonstrators and bystanders in the process.

The military operations were under the overall command of General Baibing, half-brother of President Yang Shangkun.

Yang Baibing.jpg
Above: Yang Baibing

As it happened June 4-5, 1989: Tanks rumble out of Tiananmen Square | The  Times of Israel

The international community, human rights organizations, and political analysts condemned the Chinese government for the massacre.

Western countries imposed arms embargoes on China.

The Chinese government made widespread arrests of protesters and their supporters, suppressed other protests around China, expelled foreign journalists, strictly controlled coverage of the events in the domestic press, strengthened the police and internal security forces, and demoted or purged officials it deemed sympathetic to the protests.

More broadly, the suppression ended the political reforms begun in 1986 and halted the policies of liberalization of the 1980s, which were only partly resumed after Deng Xiaoping’s Southern Tour in 1992.

Considered a watershed event, reaction to the protests set limits on political expression in China, limits that have lasted up to the present day.

Remembering the protests is widely associated with questioning the legitimacy of CCP rule and remains one of the most sensitive and most widely censored topics in China.)

No, 10,000 were not killed in China's 1989 Tiananmen crackdown – SupChina

Index on Censorship has a long history of publishing writers in translation, including Bernard Henri Lévy, Ivan Klima, Ma Jian and Nobel laureate Shirin Ebadi, and news reports including Anna Politkovskaia’s coverage of the war in Chechnya (Issue 2/2002).

Bernard Henri Lévy (cropped).jpg
Above: French philosopher Bernard Henri Lévy

Ivan Klíma (May 2009)
Above: Czech writer Ivan Klima

Ma Jian in November 2018
Above: Chinese-British writer Ma Jian

Shirin Ebadi 01.jpg
Above: Iranian political activist Shirin Ebadi

Politkovskaya during a March 2005 interview in Leipzig, Germany
Above: Russian journalist Anna Politkovskaya (1958 – 2006)

Tom Stoppard’s play Every Good Boy Deserves Favour (1977) is set in a Soviet mental institution and was inspired by the personal account of former detainee Victor Fainberg and Clayton Yeo’s expose of the use of psychiatric abuse in the USSR, were published in Index on Censorship (Issue 2, 1975).

The play was first performed with the London Symphony Orchestra.

Stoppard became a member of the advisory board of Index on Censorship in 1978 and remains connected to the publication as a patron of Index.

Man smiling wearing open necked shirt indoors
Above: Czech-British playwright Tom Stoppard

Index on Censorship published the World Statement by the International Committee for the Defence of Salman Rushdie in support of “the right of all people to express their ideas and beliefs and to discuss them with their critics on the basis of mutual tolerance, free from censorship, intimidation and violence“.

The Satanic Verses by Salman Rushdie 1st/1st Viking 1988: Amazon.co.uk: Salman  Rushdie: Books

(The Satanic Verses is British writer Salman Rushdie’s 4th novel, first published 26 September 1988 and inspired in part by the life of the Islamic prophet Muhammad.

As with his previous books, Rushdie used magical realism and relied on contemporary events and people to create his characters.
The title refers to the Satanic Verses, a group of Quranic verses that refer to three pagan Meccan goddesses: Allat, Uzza, and Manat.

The part of the story that deals with the “satanic verses” was based on accounts from the historians al-Waqidi and al-Tabari.

In the United Kingdom, The Satanic Verses received positive reviews, was a 1988 Booker Prize finalist, and won the 1988 Whitbread Award for novel of the year.

However, major controversy ensued as Muslims accused it of blasphemy and mocking their faith.

The outrage among Muslims resulted in Supreme Leader of Iran Ayatollah Ruhollah Khomeini, calling for Rushdie’s death on 14 February 1989.




Ruhollah Khomeini portrait 1.jpg

Above: Ayatollah Khomeini (1900 – 1989)




The result was several failed assassination attempts on Rushdie, who was placed under police protection by the UK government, and attacks on several connected individuals, including the murder of translator Hitoshi Igarashi.




Hitoshi Igarashi.jpg

Above: Hitoshi Igarashi (1947 – 1991)




The book was banned in India as hate speech directed toward Muslims.)

Horizontal tricolour flag bearing, from top to bottom, deep saffron, white, and green horizontal bands. In the centre of the white band is a navy-blue wheel with 24 spokes.
Above: Flag of India

(As much as I advocate freedom of expression, I feel that this power to express one’s opinions needs to be balanced by a sense of responsibility.

Those who were surprised by the trouble caused by Rushdie’s book failed to understand that in questioning the singularity of God the Satanic Verses ignored or subverted the supreme importance that all Muslims bestow on God’s unity – in addition to being disrespectful to the Prophet.

Rushdie’s sin was to give credence to a pre-Islamic belief that Allah had three daughters, each of whom held divine power.

The Prophet Muhammad’s teaching holds that God had neither wife nor children, and this would have been incompatible with His role as the Creator and the Almighty.

To believe that God is not omnipotent (all and solely powerful) is to commit shirk.

In strict Muslim societies, shirk is so serious that the only appropriate punishment is death.

The West regarded the outcry over the Verses as an affront to freedom of speech.

However, the important lesson to be learned from the Rushdie incident is that, to strict Muslims, the central tenets of Islam are so powerful that they can transcend all other considerations.

Personally, I think that God, should He exist, can defend Himself and does not need Man to defend His honour for Him.

That being said, Rushdie is a fool who should have known better, considering he came from an Islamist background and is a highly-educated man.)

Above: Salman Rushdie

Six months later, Index published the Hunger Strike Declaration from four student leaders of the Tiananmen Square protests of 1989, Liu Xiaobo, Zhou Duo, Hou Dejian and Gao Xin.

Liu Xiaobo.jpg
Above: Liu Xiaobo (1955 – 2017)

He Stayed at Tiananmen to the End. Now He Wonders What It Meant. - The New  York Times
Above: Zhou Duo

Hou Dejian ((Chinese: 侯德健; pinyin: Hóu Déjiàn; Wade–Giles: Hou Te-Chien,  Cantonese: Hau Dak-gin) şarkı sözleri - TR

324 Gao Xin Photos and Premium High Res Pictures - Getty Images
Above: Gao Xin

Index Index, a round-up of abuses of freedom of expression worldwide, continued to be published in each edition of the magazine until December 2008, when this function was transferred to the website.

The offences against free expression documented in that first issue’s Index Index listing included censorship in Greece and Spain, then dictatorships, and Brazil, which had just banned the film Zabriskie Point on the grounds that it “insulted a friendly power” – the United States, where it had been made and freely shown.

1ZabriskiePoint.jpg

(Zabriskie Point is a 1970 American drama film directed by Michelangelo Antonioni (1912 – 2007) and starring Mark Frechette (1947 – 1975), Daria Halprin and Rod Taylor (1930 – 2015).

It was widely noted at the time for its setting in the counterculture of the United States.

Some of the film’s scenes were shot on location at Zabriskie Point in Death Valley.

The film was an overwhelming commercial failure and was panned by most critics upon release. 

Its critical standing has increased, however, in the decades since. 

It has to some extent achieved cult status and is noted for its cinematography, use of music, and direction.)

Index on Censorship paid special attention to the situation in then Czechoslovakia between the Soviet invasion of 1968 and the Velvet Revolution of 1989, devoting an entire issue to the country eight years after the Prague Spring (Issue 3/1976).

Praha 1989-11-25, Letná, dav (01).jpg
Above: Prague during the Velvet Revolution, 25 November 1989

10 Soviet Invasion of Czechoslovakia - Flickr - The Central Intelligence Agency.jpg
Above: During the Soviet invasion of Czechoslovakia, Czechoslovaks carry their national flag past a burning tank in Prague, 1 January 1968.

It included several pieces by Václav Havel, including a first translation of his one act play Conversation, and a letter to Czech officials on police censorship of his December 1975 production of The Beggar’s Opera by John Gay.

Czechoslovakia eight years after: 4 cases - Autumn 1976 Index on Censorship

The magazine also carried articles on the state of the Czech theatre and a list of the so-called Padlock Publications, 50 banned books that circulated only in typescript.

Cuba today:identity, soul, Fidel, and worldview - March 1989 - Index on  Censorship

Index also published an English version of Havel’s play Mistake, dedicated to Samuel Beckett in gratitude for Beckett’s own dedication of his play Catastrophe to Havel.

Both short plays were performed at the Free Word Centre to mark the launch of Index‘s special issue looking back at the changes of 1989 (Issue 4, 2009).

Beckett in 1977
Above: Irish playwright Samuel Beckett (1906 – 1989)

Free Speech is not For Sale, a joint campaign report by Index on Censorship and English PEN highlighted the problem of so-called libel tourism (actively searching for reasons to sue) and the English law of defamation’s chilling effect on free speech.

Free Speech Is Not For Sale | PDF | Defamation | Freedom Of Speech

After much debate surrounding the report’s ten key recommendations, the UK Justice Secretary Jack Straw pledged to make English defamation laws fairer.

A free press can’t operate or be effective unless it can offer readers comment as well as news.

What concerns me is that the current arrangements are being used by big corporations to restrict fair comment, not always by journalists but also by academics.

He added:

The very high levels of remuneration for defamation lawyers in Britain seem to be incentivising libel tourism.”

Jack Straw 2.jpg
Above: MP Jack Straw

These campaigns and others were illustrative of then CEO John Kampfner’s strategy, supported by then chair Jonathan Dimbleby, to boost Index‘s public advocacy profile in the UK and abroad beginning in 2008.

John Kampfner, Creative Industries Federation in London.jpg
Above: Singaporean-British writer John Kampfner

Until then the organization did not regard itself as “a campaigning organisation in the mould of Article 19 or Amnesty International“, as former news editor Sarah Smith noted in 2001, preferring to use its “understanding of what is newsworthy and politically significant” to maintain pressure on oppressive regimes (such as China, from 1989) through extensive coverage.

LOGO ARTICLE 19.jpg

Index on Censorship also runs a programme of UK based and international projects that put the organization’s philosophy into practice.

In 2009 and 2010, Index on Censorship worked in Afghanistan, Burma, Iraq, Tunisia and many other countries, in support of journalists, broadcasters, artists and writers who work against a backdrop of intimidation, repression, and censorship.

The organization’s arts programmes investigate the impact of current and recent social and political change on arts practitioners, assessing the degree and depth of self-censorship.

It uses the arts to engage young people directly into the freedom of expression debate.

It works with marginalised communities in UK, creating new platforms, on line and actual for creative expression.

Editor's letter: All hail those who speak out - Index on Censorship Index  on Censorship

Index on Censorship works internationally to commission new work, not only articles for print and online, but also new photography, film & video, visual arts and performance.

Examples have included an exhibition of photo stories produced by women in Iraq, Open Shutters, and programme involving artists from refugee and migrant communities in UK, linking with artists from their country of origin, imagine art after, exhibited at Tate Britain in 2007.

Standard8 | Open Shutters Iraq
Above: Open Shutters Iraq exhibition, Tate Gallery, London

Index has also worked with Burmese exiled artists and publishers on creating a programme in support of the collective efforts of Myanmar’s creative community.

Index also commissioned a new play by Actors for Human Rights, Seven Years With Hard Labour, weaving together four accounts from former Burmese political prisoners now living in the UK. 

Flag of Myanmar
Above: Flag of Myanmar

Index also co-published a book of poetry by homeless people in London and St. Petersburg.

Index on Censorship: The Global Magazine for Free Expression Index on  Censorship

In December 2002, Index on Censorship faced calls to cancel a charity performance of the John Malkovich film The Dancer Upstairs at London’s Institute of Contemporary Arts (ICA).

The Dancer Upstairs Poster.jpg

Speaking to students the previous May, Malkovich had been asked whom – as the star of Dangerous Liaisons – he would like to fight a duel with.

John Malkovich at a screening of "Casanova Variations" in January 2015.jpg
Above: John Malkovich

He picked Robert Fisk, The Independent newspaper’s Middle East correspondent, and George Galloway, at the time a Glasgow Labour MP, adding that rather than duel them, he would “rather just shoot them“.

George Galloway 2007-02-24, 02.jpg
Above: George Galloway

Fisk wrote an article saying that Malkovich’s comment was one of many threats he now received and that “almost anyone who criticizes US or Israeli policy in the Middle East is now in this free-fire zone“.

Robert Fisk at Al Jazeera Forum 2010 (cropped).jpg
Above: Robert Fisk (1946 – 2020)

The media rights group Reporters sans Frontieres (RSF) (Reporters without Borders) condemned Malkovich, but in an online article Index‘s then Associate Editor (now deputy CEO) Rohan Jayasekera, dismissed the actor’s comments as “flippant” in an article on the organization’s site.

File:RSF 2020 logo min.svg

In November 2004, Index on Censorship attracted further controversy over another indexonline.org blog post by Jayasekera that, to many readers, seemed to condone or justify the murder of Dutch filmmaker Theo van Gogh.

The blog described Van Gogh was a “free speech fundamentalist” on a “martyrdom operation, roaring his Muslim critics into silence with obscenities” in an “abuse of his right to free speech“.

Theo van Gogh
Above: Theo van Gogh (1957 – 2004)

Describing Van Gogh’s film Submission as “furiously provocative“, Jayasekera concluded by describing his death as:

A sensational climax to a lifetime’s public performance, stabbed and shot by a bearded fundamentalist, a message from the killer pinned by a dagger to his chest, Theo Van Gogh became a martyr to free expression.

His passing was marked by a magnificent barrage of noise as Amsterdam hit the streets to celebrate him in the way the man himself would have truly appreciated.

And what timing!

Just as his long-awaited biographical film of Pim Fortuyn’s life is ready to screen.

Bravo, Theo!

Bravo!”

Submission Part I.png

Submission is a 2004 English-language Dutch short drama film produced and directed by Theo van Gogh, and written by Ayaan Hirsi Ali (a former member of the Dutch House of Representatives for the People’s Party for Freedom and Democracy).

It was shown on the Dutch public broadcasting network (VPRO) on 29 August 2004.

The film’s title is one of the possible translations of the Arabic word “Islam“.

The film tells the story of four fictional characters played by a single actress wearing a veil, but clad in a see-through Hijab, her naked body painted with verses from the Quran.

The characters are Muslim women who have been abused in various ways.

The film contains monologues of these women and dramatically highlights three verses of the Koran, by showing them painted on women’s bodies.

Writer Hirsi Ali has said:

It is written in the Koran a woman may be slapped if she is disobedient.

This is one of the evils I wish to point out in the film“. 

In an answer to a question about whether the film would offend Muslims, Hirsi Ali said that:

If you’re a Muslim woman and you read the Koran, and you read in there that you should be raped if you say ‘no’ to your husband, that is offensive.

And that is insulting.

Ayaan Hirsi Ali by Gage Skidmore.jpg
Above: Somali-Dutch-American social activist Ayaan Hirsi Ali

Director of the film, Theo Van Gogh, who was known as a controversial and provocative personality, called the film a “political pamphlet“.

Van Gogh'un Kardeşinin, Hollanda'nın Ortasında Öldürülen Torunu: Theo Van  Gogh - Ekşi Şeyler
Above: Theo van Gogh

The film drew praise for portraying the ways in which women are abused in accordance with fundamentalist Islamic law, as well as anger for criticizing Islamic canon itself. 

It drew the following comment from movie critic Phil Hall:

Submission was bold in openly questioning misogyny and a culture of violence against women because of Koranic interpretations.

The questions raised in the film deserve to be asked:

Is it divine will to assault or kill women?

Is there holiness in holding women at substandard levels, denying them the right to free will and independent thought?

And ultimately, how can such a mind frame exist in the 21st century?

From defending Fred Goodwin to Qatar: Former News of the World editor Phil  Hall on ten years in PR - Press Gazette
Above: Phil Hall

 

Film critic Dennis Lim, on the other hand, stated that:

It’s depressing to think that this morsel of glib effrontery could pass as a serious critique of conservative Islam.

Another critic referred to the stories told in the film as “simplistic, even caricatures“.

Dennis Lim, director of programming at the Film Society of Lincoln Center -  UniFrance
Above: Dennis Lim

After the film’s broadcast on Dutch television, newspaper De Volkskrant reported claims of plagiarism against Hirsi Ali and Van Gogh, made by Internet journalist Francisco van Jole.

File:Volkskrant.svg - Wikimedia Commons

Van Jole said the duo had “aped” the ideas of Iranian American video artist Shirin Neshat.

Francisco van Jole - The Next Speaker
Above: Francisco van Jole

Neshat’s work, which made abundant use of Persian calligraphy projected onto bodies, had been shown in the Netherlands in 1997 and 2000.

Viennale talk (2), Shirin Neshat.jpg
Above: Shirin Neshat

On 2 November 2004, Van Gogh was assassinated in public by Mohammed Bouyeri, a Dutch-Moroccan Muslim with a Dutch passport.

A letter, stabbed through and affixed to the body by a dagger, linked the murder to Van Gogh’s film and his views regarding Islam.

It was addressed to Ayaan Hirsi Ali and called for a jihad (holy war) against kafir (unbelievers or infidels), against America, Europe, the Netherlands, and Hirsi Ali herself.

Bouyeri was jailed for life, for which in the Netherlands there is no possibility of parole, and pardons are rarely granted.

Bouyeri.jpg
Above: Mohammed Bouyeri

Following the murder of Van Gogh, tens of thousands gathered in the center of Amsterdam to mourn Van Gogh’s death.

The murder widened and polarized the debate in the Netherlands about the social position of its more than one million Muslim residents.

Flag of Netherlands
Above: Flag of the Netherlands

It also put the country’s liberal tradition further into question, coming only two years after Pim Fortuyn’s murder. 

Pim Fortuyn - May 4.jpg
Above: Pim Fortuyn (1948 – 2002)

(Pim Fortuyn was a Dutch politician, author, civil servant, businessman, sociologist and academic who founded the party Pim Fortuyn List (Lijst Pim Fortuyn or LPF) in 2002.

Fortuyn criticized multiculturism, immigration and Islam in the Netherlands.

He called Islam “a backward culture“, and was quoted as saying that if it were legally possible, he would close the borders for Muslim immigrants.

Fortuyn was assassinated during the 2002 Dutch national election campaign by Volkert van der Graaf, a left-wing environmentalist and animal rights activist. 

In court at his trial, van der Graaf said he murdered Fortuyn to stop him from exploiting Muslims as “scapegoats” and targeting “the weak members of society” in seeking political power.

The assassination shocked many residents of the Netherlands and highlighted the cultural clashes within the country. )

Familie Pim Fortuyn woedend: niets wijst op emigratie moordenaar Volkert  van der Graaf | Politiek | AD.nl
Above: Volkert van der Graaf

In an apparent reaction against controversial statements about the Islamic, Christian and Jewish religions— such as those Van Gogh had made — the Dutch Minister of Justice, Christian Democrat Piet Hein Donner, suggested Dutch blasphemy laws should either be applied more stringently or made more strict.

Piet-hein-donner-portret.jpg
Above: Piet Hein Donner

The liberal D66 party suggested scrapping the blasphemy laws altogether.)

D66 logo (2020).svg

There were many protests from both left- and right-wing commentators regarding Rohan Jayasekera’s comments.

Rohan Jayasekera of Index on Censorship, for IREX Iraqi eMedia - YouTube
Above: Rohan Jayasekera

Nick Cohen of The Observer newspaper wrote in December 2004, that:

When I asked Jayasekera if he had any regrets, he said he had none.

He told me that, like many other readers, I shouldn’t have made the mistake of believing that Index on Censorship was against censorship, even murderous censorship, on principle – in the same way as Amnesty International is opposed to torture, including murderous torture, on principle.

It may have been so its radical youth, but was now as concerned with fighting ‘hate speech’ as protecting free speech.

Nick Cohen
Above: Nick Cohen

Ursula Owen, the chief executive of Index on Censorship, while agreeing that the blog post’s “tone was not right” contradicted Cohen’s account of his conversation with Jayasekera in a letter to The Observer.

NPG x31000; Ursula Margaret Owen - Portrait - National Portrait Gallery
Above: Ursula Owen

In December 2009, the magazine published an interview with Jytte Klausen about a refusal of Yale University Press to include the Mohammed cartoons in Klausen’s book The Cartoons that Shook the World.

The magazine declined to include the cartoons alongside the interview.)

The Cartoons that Shook the World cover.jpg

Across this dazzling
Mediterranean
August morning
The dolphins write such
Ideograms:
With power to wake
Me prisoned in
My human speech
They sign: ‘I AM!’

Dolphins“, Stephen Spender

Bottlenose dolphin

Spender was appointed the 17th Poet Laureate Consultant in Poetry to the Library of Congress in 1965.

Seal of the United States Library of Congress.svg

During the late 1960s, Spender frequently visited the University of Connecticut, which he declared had the “most congenial teaching faculty” he had encountered in the United States.

University of Connecticut seal.svg

Great poetry is always written by somebody straining to go beyond what he can do.

As quoted in The New York Times (26 March 1961)

Stephen Spender : The Authorized Biography: Sutherland, John:  9780670883035: Amazon.com: Books

Spender was Professor of English at University College London (UCL) from 1970 to 1977 and then became Professor Emeritus.

University College London logo.svg

He was made a Commander of the Order of the British Empire (CBE) at the 1962 Queen’s Birthday Honours, and knighted in the 1983 Queen’s Birthday Honours.

CBE AEAColl.jpg

At a ceremony commemorating the 40th anniversary of the Normandy Invasion on 6 June 1984, US President Ronald Reagan (1911 – 2004) quoted from Spender’s poem “The Truly Great” in his remarks:

Gentlemen, I look at you and I think of the words of Stephen Spender’s poem.

You are men who in your “lives fought for life and left the vivid air signed with your honour”.

File:President Ronald Reagan giving speech on the 40th Anniversary of D-Day  (cropped).jpg - Wikimedia Commons

The Truly Great

I think continually of those who were truly great.
Who, from the womb, remembered the soul’s history
Through corridors of light, where the hours are suns,
Endless and singing. Whose lovely ambition
Was that their lips, still touched with fire,
Should tell of the Spirit, clothed from head to foot in song.
And who hoarded from the Spring branches
The desires falling across their bodies like blossoms.


What is precious, is never to forget
The essential delight of the blood drawn from ageless springs
Breaking through rocks in worlds before our earth.
Never to deny its pleasure in the morning simple light
Nor its grave evening demand for love.
Never to allow gradually the traffic to smother
With noise and fog, the flowering of the spirit.


Near the snow, near the sun, in the highest fields,
See how these names are fêted by the waving grass
And by the streamers of white cloud
And whispers of wind in the listening sky.
The names of those who in their lives fought for life,
Who wore at their hearts the fire’s centre.
Born of the sun, they travelled a short while toward the sun
And left the vivid air signed with their honour.

Stephen Spender – The Truly Great | Genius

Spender also had profound intellectual workings with the world of art, including Pablo Picasso.

The Worlds of Stephen Spender – Hauser & Wirth

The artist Henry Moore did etchings and lithographs conceived to accompany the work of writers, including Charles Baudelaire and Spender.

Moore’s work in that regard also included illustrations of the literature of Dante Alighieri, André Gide and William Shakespeare.

The exhibition was held at The Henry Moore Foundation.

Portrait of Stephen Spender – Works – Henry Moore Artwork Catalogue

Spender collected and befriended artists such as: 

  • Jean Arp

Hans Arp.JPG
Above: French artist (1886 – 1966)

  • Frank Auerbach

Above: German-British artist Frank Auerbach

  • Francis Bacon

Above: Irish-British artist Francis Bacon (1909 – 1992)

  • Lucian Freud

LucienFreud.jpg
Above: British artist Lucian Freud (1922 – 2011)

  • Alberto Giacometti

Above: Swiss artist Alberto Giacometti

  • Arshile Gorky

Archives of American Art - Arshile Gorky - 3044.jpg
Above: Armenian-American Arshile Gorky (1904 – 1948)

  • Philip Guston

Profile of the artist
Above: Canadian-American artist Philip Guston (né Goldstein) (1913 – 1980)

  • David Hockney

David Hockney 2017 at Flash Expo.jpg
Above: English artist David Hockney

  • Giorgio Morandi

Giorgio Morandi, cropped.jpg
Above: Italian artist Giorgio Morandi (1890 – 1964)

  • and others.

In The Worlds of Stephen Spender, the artist Frank Auerbach selected art work by those masters to accompany Spender’s poems.

The Worlds of Stephen Spender ARTBOOK | D.A.P. 2018 Catalog Books  Exhibition Catalogues 9783906915197

Spender wrote China Diary with David Hockney in 1982, published by Thames and Hudson art publishers in London.

China Diary. DAVID HOCKNEY | Stephen Spender

The Soviet artist Wassily Kandinsky created an etching for Spender, Fraternity, in 1939.

Wassily Kandinsky | Radierung für Stephen Spender, from Fraternity (1939) |  Artsy
Above: Fraternity – Etching for Stephen Spender, Wassily Kandinsky

Personal Life

In 1933, Spender fell in love with Tony Hyndman, and they lived together from 1935 to 1936.

In 1934, Spender had an affair with Muriel Gardiner.

In December 1936, shortly after the end of his relationship with Hyndman, Spender fell in love with and married Inez Pearn after an engagement of only three weeks.

The marriage broke down in 1939.

In 1941, Spender married Natasha Litvin, a concert pianist.

The marriage lasted until his death.

Stephen Spender - Index on Censorship Index on Censorship
Above: Stephen Spender

Spender’s sexuality has been the subject of debate.

Spender’s seemingly changing attitudes have caused him to be labelled bisexual, repressed, latently homophobic or simply something complex that resists easy labelling. 

Many of his friends in his earlier years were gay.

NPG x2952; W.H. Auden; Christopher Isherwood; Stephen Spender - Portrait -  National Portrait Gallery
Above: W.H. Auden, Christopher Isherwood and Stephen Spender

Spender had many affairs with men in his earlier years, most notably with Hyndman, who was called “Jimmy Younger” in his memoir World Within World.

WORLD WITHIN WORLD. THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF STEPHEN SPENDER by Stephen SPENDER  - First Edition - (1951) - from Charles Agvent (SKU: 015132)

After his affair with Muriel Gardiner, he shifted his focus to heterosexuality, but his relationship with Hyndman complicated both that relationship and his short-lived marriage to Inez Pearn.

His marriage to Natasha Litvin in 1941 seemed to have marked the end of his romantic relationships with men but not the end of all homosexual activity, as his unexpurgated diaries have revealed.

Subsequently, he toned down homosexual allusions in later editions of his poetry.

Nevertheless, he was a founding member of the Homosexual Law Reform Society, which lobbied for the repeal of British sodomy laws.

Sir Stephen Spender : London Remembers, Aiming to capture all memorials in  London
Above: Stephen Spender

Spender sued author David Leavitt for allegedly using his relationship with “Jimmy Younger” in Leavitt’s While England Sleeps in 1994.

The case was settled out of court with Leavitt removing certain portions from his text.

While England Sleeps: A Novel: Leavitt, David: 9781620407080: Amazon.com:  Books

I am not really sure what I should say in regards to Spender’s proclivities.

Frankly, what happens in the bedroom in my opinion should remain in the bedroom.

Do I really need to know about Spender’s extracurricular affairs to enjoy (or not) his poetry?

Cover of the Behind Closed Doors album with the singer Charlie Rich in a cowboy hat.

In the 1980s, Spender’s writing — The Journals of Stephen Spender, 1939-1983, Collected Poems, 1928-1985, and Letters to Christopher: Stephen Spender’s Letters to Christopher Isherwood, 1929-1939, in particular—placed a special emphasis on autobiographical material.

Stephen Spender_ Journals 1939-1983 | Stephen Spender, John Goldsmith |  Cloth/dust jacket Octavo

Letters to Christopher: Stephen Spender's Letters to Christopher Isherwood,  1929-1939: With "The Line of the Branch"--Two Thirties Journals by Stephen  Spender

I’m struggling at the end to get out of the valley of hectoring youth, journalistic middle age, imposture, moneymaking, public relations, bad writing, mental confusion.

On turning 70 in Journals 1939 – 1983 (1986), as quoted in Time magazine (20 January 1986)

Time Magazine logo.svg

What I had not foreseen
Was the gradual day
Weakening the will

Leaking the brightness away

For I had expected always
Some brightness to hold in trust,
Some final innocence

To save from dust

What I Expected Was“, Stephen Spender

Journals, 1939-1983: Spender, Stephen: 9780571139224: Amazon.com: Books

One, a poet, went babbling like a fountain
Through parks. All were jokes to children.
All had the pale unshaven stare of shuttered plants
Exposed to a too violent sun.

Exiles From Their Land, History Their Domicile“, The Still Centre, 1939

The Still Centre (Audio, Faber): Spender, Stephen, Spender, Stephen:  9780140863963: Amazon.com: Books

In the New York Times Book Review, critic Samuel Hynes commented that:

The person who emerges from Spender’s letters is neither a madman nor a fool, but an honest, intelligent, troubled young man, groping toward maturity in a troubled time.

And the author of the journals is something more.

He is a writer of sensitivity and power.

Samuel Hynes, 'highly respected scholar-critic' of British literature and  World War II veteran, dies at 95
Above: Samuel Hynes (1924 – 2019)

On 16 July 1995, Spender died of a heart attack in Westminster, London, aged 86.

He was buried in the graveyard of St Mary on Paddington Green Church in London.

St Mary on Paddington Green Church side entrance.jpg
Above: St Mary on Paddington Green Church, Paddington Green, London

Death is another milestone on their way.
With laughter on their lips and with winds blowing round them
They record simply
How this one excelled all others in making driving belts.

The Funeral

Spender’s name was most frequently associated with that of W.H. Auden, perhaps the most famous poet of the 1930s.

However, some critics found the two poets dissimilar in many ways.

57 Stephen Spender Photos and Premium High Res Pictures - Getty Images

In the New Yorker, for example, Vendler observed that:

At first Spender imitated Auden’s self-possessed ironies, his determined use of technological objects. … But no two poets can have been more different.

Auden’s rigid, brilliant, peremptory, categorizing, allegorical mind demanded forms altogether different from Spender’s dreamy, liquid, guilty, hovering sensibility.

Auden is a poet of firmly historical time, Spender of timeless nostalgic space.

The New Yorker Logo.svg

In the New York Times Book Review, Kazin similarly concluded that Spender “was mistakenly identified with Auden.

Although they were virtual opposites in personality and in the direction of their talents, they became famous at the same time as ‘pylon poets’— among the first to put England’s gritty industrial landscape of the 1930s into poetry.

New York Times Book Review cover June 13 2004.jpg

The term “pylon poets” refers to “The Pylons” a poem by Spender that many critics described as typical of the Auden generation.

A Short Analysis of Stephen Spender's 'The Pylons' – Interesting Literature

The much-anthologized work, included in one of Spender’s earliest collections, Poems (1933), as well as in his Collected Poems, 1928 – 1985, includes imagery characteristic of the group’s style and reflects the political and social concerns of its members.

A Literary Blog of Twentieth-Century and Beyond Poetry in English
Above: The Auden group of poets: W.H. Auden, Louis MacNiece, Cecil Day-Lewis, Stephen Spender and Christopher Isherwood

In The Angry Young Men of the Thirties (1976), Elton Edward Smith recognized that in such a poem:

The poet, instead of closing his eyes to the hideous steel towers of a rural electrification system and concentrating on the soft green fields, glorifies the pylons and grants to them the future.

And the nonhuman structure proves to be of the very highest social value, for rural electrification programs help create a new world of human equality.”

The Angry Young Men of the Thirties. by Elton Edward Smith - 1 - from  ATGBooks (SKU: 38505)

The Pylons

The secret of these hills was stone, and cottages
Of that stone made,
And crumbling roads
That turned on sudden hidden villages

Now over these small hills, they have built the concrete
That trails black wire
Pylons, those pillars
Bare like nude giant girls that have no secret.

The valley with its gilt and evening look
And the green chestnut
Of customary root,
Are mocked dry like the parched bed of a brook.

But far above and far as sight endures
Like whips of anger
With lightning’s danger
There runs the quick perspective of the future.

This dwarfs our emerald country by its trek
So tall with prophecy
Dreaming of cities
Where often clouds shall lean their swan-white neck.

Anchor tower of overhead power line.jpg

Over a 65-year career, Stephen Spender wrote scores of poems, hundreds of reviews and essays, and arguably one of the finer memoirs of the 20th century.

And yet he may end up better remembered for a cab ride.

In 1980, Spender battled a lost wallet, an octogenarian driver, and 287 miles of dismal weather to taxi from a lecture in Oneonta, NY, to a dinner date with Jacqueline Onassis in Manhattan.

(“I simply had to get there” is the breathless quote detractors are happy to supply.)

Mrs Kennedy in the Diplomatic Reception Room cropped.jpg
Above: Jacqueline Kennedy Onassis (née Bouvier) (1929 – 1994)

Fairly or unfairly, Spender’s reputation as a toady has steadily consolidated, while his reputation as a poet has steadily declined.

His most recent defender, John Sutherland, over 600 pages of an otherwise reverent biography, makes only the meekest case for Spender the literary artist.

They never stopped trying”, Sutherland writes on Page 1 of Stephen Spender: A Literary Life, alluding cryptically to unidentified enemies.

But somehow his quality (and I would argue, his literary greatness) weathered the assault.”

It’s nice to know Sutherland would argue it.

Maybe one day he will.

In his current book, though, the case for Spender’s greatness stays parenthetical, optative, and firmly stuck on Page 1.

John Sutherland (author) - Alchetron, the free social encyclopedia
Above: John Sutherland

So we’re faced with an interesting question.

Why has every decade since the ‘30s bothered to rough up an “indifferent poet”, as Spender’s good friend Cyril Connolly once described him?

Why has posterity consigned Stephen Spender to oblivion?

NPG P536; Stephen Spender - Portrait - National Portrait Gallery
Above: Stephen Spender

As aforementioned, Spender first emerged in the 30s as part of a coterie of Oxford prodigies that included Louis MacNeice, W.H. Auden, Cecil Day-Lewis, and Christopher Isherwood.

In a round robin of mutual admiration, the poets dedicated their early books to one another and soon came to be known, somewhat derisively, as “Macspaunday”.

If a coterie is incidental to a genius, as it certainly became to Auden, it can get rung around the neck of a lesser talent.

And Spender has never quite lived down the suspicion that he was little more than a well-placed satellite.

Above: Sputnik I, the first artificial satellite in space

He produced indifferent poems —

Hope and despair and the vivid small longings/ Like minnows gnaw the body” is a fair sampling —

But he was deft at courting the great, to whom he appeared pleasantly unchallenging.

The Court Jester (1955 poster).jpg

A loose jointed mind,” Virginia Woolf wrote in her diary after one encounter, “misty, clouded, suffusive.

Nothing has outline.

We plunged and skipped and hopped — from sodomy and women and writing and anonymity and — I forget.”

A Writer's Diary by Virginia Woolf: Very Good Hardcover (1954) 1st American  Edition | onourshelves

Not surprisingly, this was not a personality that organized itself around abiding convictions.

To piece together his literary life, Spender went high and went low.

He spent weekends with the Rothschilds at Mouton, and he trundled as a stipendiary from American college to American college.

Great coat of arms of Rothschild family.svg
Above: Rothschild family coat of arms

When Auden told him to stick to poetry, he dutifully complied, just as he complied when Auden later told him to write nothing but autobiographical prose.

Wyndham Lewis – Stephen Spender, 1939
Above: Stephen Spender, Wyndham Lewis

He fell into the reigning Oxford cult of homosexuality, and just as easily fell out of it.

Above: Aerial view of Oxford

Communism was a brief, intense fascination — he even announced his party membership in the Daily Worker — but the depth of the Party’s hatred of the bourgeoisie finally only baffled him.

The Daily Worker

Before the war, Spender was gay, Communist, and a poet of reportedly blazing promise.

Soon after the war, Spender was a husband, a liberal demi-Cold Warrior, and a thoroughly bland cultural statesman.

Yin and yang.svg

Both he and Auden posed an answer to a question that has, always and everywhere, overwhelmed poets, but had lately taken on new powers of vexation.

That question was:

What does a poet still have to offer a modern world?

Question mark and man concept illustration Stock Photo by ©mstanley  122688212

Auden answered it with great, painstaking care, and correctly, or at least importantly.

Spender answered it facilely, and incorrectly, or unimportantly.

To understand their answers, one has to have some appreciation of the atmosphere of the 1930s.

Above: Dust storm, Texas, 1935

As self-pleased as Auden and his circle were, they were also deeply serious poets-in-the-making, who to a man wanted to address themselves to — and change — the world.

Change the World Primary Cover.jpg

The modern poet is “acutely conscious of the present isolation of the individual and the necessity for a social organism which may restore communion,” wrote Cecil Day-Lewis in 1933.

Why my father Cecil Day-Lewis's poem Walking Away stands the test of time |  Poetry | The Guardian
Above: Cecil Day-Lewis

The majority of artists today are forced to remain individualists in the sense of the individualist who expresses nothing except his feeling for his own individuality, his isolation,” Spender wrote in the same year.

Stephen Spender (Print #620735). Photographic Prints, Framed Photos
Above: Stephen Spender

How to restore public communion, when public speech is increasingly being given over to sloganeering — or, worse, aggression and persecution?

History, they felt, had handed them a choice, to be aesthetes or to be propagandists, and with their collective heart they hated the choice.

Manugactorinconsent2.jpg

Consequently, two seemingly contrary complaints have been lodged against the Auden generation.

The first was that they naively overcommitted themselves to political causes.

The literary history of the thirties,” Orwell wrote, in the essay “Inside the Whale”, “seems to justify the opinion that a writer does well to keep out of politics.”

The second was that, enamored of their own feline ambivalence, they lacked any conviction whatsoever.

The confusion is not baseless.

Photograph of the head and shoulders of a middle-aged man, with black hair and a slim mustache
Above: Eric Blair (aka George Orwell) (1903 – 1950)

Even in his mature poetry, Auden can appear as both a dealer in hopelessly obscure private parables and the over-explicit schoolmaster.

But this confusion was also the source of Auden’s triumph, which was to rescue from a debased public life the possibility of genuine, eccentric human intimacy, and to rescue from intimacy, in turn, something like a quasi-public idiom.

We need to love all since we are/ Each a unique particular/ That is no giant, god or dwarf,/ But one odd human isomorph.” 

Above: W.H. Auden

This was the task of the poet, then.

To remind people they were fully human, which is to say, not reducible to convenient ends by dictators, or for that matter, by corporate managers or mass marketers.

And to remind them in a language that bore no trace of manipulation or officialdom.

You'reOnlyHuman.jpg

How did Spender answer the question?

Poorly.

He chose … poorly.” – Keet's Cocktails
Above: Julian Glover (Walter Donovan), Alison Doody (Elsa Schneider), Robert Eddison (The Grail Knight) and Harrison Ford (Indiana Jones), Indiana Jones and the Last Crusade

To begin with, unlike Auden, Spender seemed to possess no guile whatsoever.

When the muse first came to Mr. Spender,” Randall Jarrell once wrote, “he looked so sincere that her heart failed her, and she said:

‘Ask anything, and I will give it to you.’

And he said: ‘Make me sincere.’

Sincerity is a nice enough virtue in acquaintances, but it keeps a literary voice from carrying.

Randall Jarrell.jpg
Above: American poet Randall Jarrell (1914 – 1965)

His poem about meeting the French phenomenologist Merleau-Ponty begins:

I walked with Merleau-Ponty by the lake.

Mmp2.jpg
Above: French philosopher Maurice Merleau-Ponty (1908 – 1961)

Part of the problem, apparently, was that Spender was averse to loneliness.

And so he crammed his life with luncheons and international symposia.

The loneliness pandemic | Harvard Magazine

Visiting D.H. Lawrence’s widow, Frieda, in New Mexico, Spender treated himself to six weeks’ isolation on the ranch where Lawrence’s ashes were laid.

Later in life, Sutherland tells us, Spender recalled this as the “only time in his life that he had truly experienced loneliness(a condition he normally abhorred).

During these lonely weeks he produced a first draft of what would become World Within World.”

Is it any accident this remains his one eminently readable book?

D. H. Lawrence Ranch, San Cristobal, NM – Brick and Stone: Architecture and  Preservation
Above: D.H. Lawrence Ranch, San Cristobal, New Mexico

The larger defect, though, was that Spender, as perfect counterpoint to his facile idea of the revealed self (the original title for World Within World was “Autobiography and Truth”), maintained an equally facile belief in the poet’s duty to projects of large public renovation.

Spender Stephen - World Within World

In the postwar years, Spender jetted from conference to conference, as if something as delicate and strange as poetry might be featured as part of the Marshall Plan.

Trans World Airlines Globe Map Logo 1.png

(The Marshall Plan (officially the European Recovery ProgramERP) was an American initiative enacted in 1948 to provide foreign aid to Western Europe.

The US transferred over $13 billion (equivalent of about $114 billion in 2020) in economic recovery programs to Western European economies after the end of World War II.

It operated for four years beginning on 3 April 1948. 

The goals of the United States were to rebuild war-torn regions, remove trade barriers, modernize industry, improve European prosperity, and prevent the spread of communism.

The Marshall Plan required a reduction of interstate barriers and the dissolution of many regulations while also encouraging an increase in productivity as well as the adoption of modern business procedures.)

Portrait of a man in military uniform.
Above: George Catlett Marshall (1880 – 1959)

For his part, Spender was indefatigable, lecturing at one point on how the modern writer “is a kind of super egotist, a hero, and a martyr, carrying the whole burden of civilization in his work.”

For their part, modern writers were happy to take Spender’s handouts, then disparage to others his missionary naiveté.

Sir Stephen Harold Spender (1909-1995) was an Engl - 1887 | LeeMiller
Above: Stephen Spender

I met Spender a few weeks ago,” Dylan Thomas wrote to a friend.

It was very sad.

He is on a lecture tour.

It is very sad.

He is bringing the European intellectuals together.

It is impossible.

He said, in a lecture I saw reported:

‘All poets speak the same language.’

It is a bloody lie:

Who talks Spender?

Dylan Thomas Marathon am 27.10.2021 (Serie 'Literatur', Teichwiesen #  1714), 27.10.2021 : : my.race|result
Above: Dylan Thomas

Exactly.

Who talks Spender?

Though cruelly arrived at, this is the rub.

No one talks Spender, just as no one talks Esperanto.

Flag of Esperanto.svg
Above: Flag of Esperanto

Until we are firmly rooted in our strange selves, we cannot begin to speak to others meaningfully.

Conversely, if you start from that lovely ideal, of culture as a universal idiom, you quickly find yourself softened into a nonentity.

(This is why Auden, I suspect, was willing to court the disgust of the high-minded when he wrote, in his elegy for Yeats, that:

Poetry makes nothing happen”.)

Above: Yeats’s final resting place in the shadow of the Dartry Mountains, Drumcliffe, County Sligo, Ireland

The aim of serious writing isn’t statesmanship, proximity to the rich, or the production of culture, whatever that is.

People lock themselves in rooms, and tolerate the sound of their own inane voices on the page, to rescue from “the most recent cacophonies … the delicate reduced and human scale of language in which individuals are able to communicate in a civilized and affectionate way with one another.”

The strength of Spender’s literary reputation, which was international in scope, made him something of a nomad as scholar and poet.

His homes were in St. John’s Wood, London, and Maussanne-les-Alpilles, France, where he spent his summers.

A House in St John's Wood: In Search of My Parents: Spender, Matthew:  9780374269869: Amazon.com: Books

Becoming French in Ninety Days: November 2005
Above: View from Maussane les Alpilles

But he was often on the road, giving readings and lectures and serving as writer in residence at various American universities.

Spender’s domicile in Houston was a penthouse apartment atop a high-rise dormitory on the university campus.

The walls of the apartment are glass and afforded the poet a 270° view of America’s self-proclaimed 20th century city.

His fellow residents in the dorm were mostly athletes, a fact that especially delighted Spender at breakfast, for with them he was served steaks, sausage, ham, eggs, biscuits and grits.

Above: Houston, Texas

At the time, Spender was busy with several projects:

Besides preparing for his imminent departure and saying goodbye to his many friends, he was completing the text for Henry Moore: Sculptures in Landscape, which was published in 1978.

Henry Moore Sculptures in Landscape (Hardcover) for sale online | eBay

He had also been invited by the University to deliver its commencement address, an event that took place on the afternoon of 13 May.

I’ve never even been to a commencement before.

What does one say?” he asked.

I suppose I will tell them to read books all their lives and to make a lot of money and give it to the university.

University of Houston seal.svg

In 1960, Spender was renowned as a figure from the past – a poet of the 1930s – and his work was deeply out of fashion.

Indeed, the 1930s were out of fashion.

He was seen as a tragicomic literary epoch in which poets had absurdly tried, or pretended, to engage with current politics – one in which pimply young toffs had linked arms with muscular proletarians in order to “repel the Fascist threat” when they weren’t at Sissington or Garsinghurst for the weekend, sucking up to Bloomsbury grandees.

Bloomsbury-publishing-logo.PNG
Above: Logo of Bloomsbury publishing group

Cyril Connolly called them:

Psychological revolutionaries, people who adopt left-wing political formulas because they hate their fathers or were unhappy at their public schools or insulted at the Customs, or lectured about sex.”

Connolly | Lapham's Quarterly
Above: Cyril Connolly

Someone else had dubbed Spender “the Rupert Brooke of the Depression.”

Rupert Brooke Q 71073.jpg
Above: English poet Rupert Brooke (1887 – 1915)

Most of us had been told in school that of all the 30s poets Spender was the one whose reputation had been most inflated.

He lacked the complexity of Auden, the erudition of Louis MacNeice, the cunning of Cecil Day-Lewis.

He was the one who had believed the slogans. –

Oh, young men.

Oh, young comrades.“-

And, after the War, the one who had recanted most shamefacedly.

He was the fairest of fair game.

I remember my school’s English teacher reading aloud from Spender’s “I think continually of those who were truly great” and substituting for “great” words like “posh” and “rich” and “queer“.

The same piece involving Spender’s “Pylons, those pillars / Bare like nude, giant girls that have no secret.

Even you lot,” he would say, “might draw the line at girls who looked like that.”

My teacher was in line with current critical opinion.

He usually was.

The late 50s was a period of skeptical naysaying.

It was modish to be cagey, unillusioned.

The only brave cause left was the cause of common sense, the only decent political standpoint the refusal to be taken in.

Look what happened in the 30s!” was the common cry.

And it was not just political wind-baggery that was distrusted.

There was suspicion, too, of anything religious, arty, or intense.

Above: Cary Grant (Roger O. Thornhill), North by Northwest (1959)

A neutral tone is nowadays preferred,” Donald Davie wrote in a mid-50s poem called “Remembering the Thirties“.

Above: English poet Donald Davie (1922 – 1995)

Thom Gunn – the young poet 1960s students most admired – was preaching a doctrine of butch self-reliance:

        I think of all the toughs through
	   history
	And thank heaven they lived,
	   continually.
	I praise the over dogs from Alexander
	To those who would not play with 
	    Stephen Spender

It was better, Gunn said:

To be insensitive, to steel the will, / Than sit irresolute all day at stool / Inside the heart.

Such tough talk was music to our ears.

Paris Review - The Art of Poetry No. 72
Above: English poet Thom Gunn (1929 – 2004)

After the war, Spender joined UNESCO as Counsellor to the Section of Letters, and this marked an new phase of his celebrity:

A 20-year-long stint as a kind of globe-trotting cultural emissary.

Above: Flag of UNESCO

The postwar years were good years in which to be an intellectual.

The civilized world had to be rebuilt, but thoughtfully:

This time, we had to get it right.

Huge congresses were organized at which famous thinkers debated the big questions: “Freedom and the Artist“, “The Role of the Artist“, “Art and the Totalitarian Threat“.

Spender was in regular attendance at such gatherings in Europe, and was soon in demand for trips to India, Japan, even Australia.

These “junkets“, as he described them, were usually paid for by the Congress for Cultural Freedom, based in Washington, as part of America’s hearts-and-minds offensive against Communism.

In 1953, he was approached by the Congress to edit the literary side of a new monthly, Encounter, which would be “anti-Communist in policy but not McCarthyite.”

(He was told that the money for it came from the Fairfield Foundation, a supposedly independent body.)

Indiana University Press on Twitter: "POEMS WRITTEN ABROAD by Stephen  Spender and edited by @chrisirmscher is hot off the press! Start reading  here: https://t.co/1jZWeQKQmV #stephenspender #poetry #poem…  https://t.co/E0nTwKYWeS"

Spender, it had been noted, contributed to the much discussed 1949 anthology “The God That Failed“, a collection of contrite essays by six of Europe’s most prominent ex-Communists.

His 1936 flirtation with the Party was no longer to be laughed at:

He had experienced that of which he spoke and could thus be seen as a Cold Warrior of high potential.

As Spender saw it, there was nothing at all warlike in the politics he had settled for – a politics that transcended immediate East-West disputes, that dealt not in power plays but in moral absolutes.

I am for neither West nor East,” he wrote in 1951, “but for myself considered as a self–one of the millions who inhabit the Earth.”

Freedom of speech, the preeminence of the individual conscience – in short, the mainstream liberal verities – would from now on be the components of his faith.

The God That Failed Six Studies in Communism: Koestler, Wright, Gide,  Fischer, Spender, Richard Crossman: Amazon.com: Books

I am for neither West nor East, but for myself considered as a self — one of the millions who inhabit the Earth.

If it seems absurd that an individual should set up as a judge between these vast powers, armed with their superhuman instruments of destruction I can reply that the very immensity of the means to destroy proves that judging and being judged does not lie in these forces.

For supposing that they achieved their utmost and destroyed our civilization, whoever survived would judge them by a few statements. a few poems, a few testimonies surviving from all the ruins, a few words of those men who saw outside and beyond the means which were used and all the arguments which were marshaled in the service of those means.

Thus I could not escape from myself into some social situation of which my existence was a mere product, and my witnessing a willfully distorting instrument.

I had to be myself, choose and not be chosen.

But to believe that my individual freedom could gain strength from my seeking to identify myself with the “progressive” forces was different from believing that my life must be an instrument of means decided on by political leaders. 

I came to see that within the struggle for a more just world, there is a further struggle between the individual who cares for long-term values and those who are willing to use any and every means to gain immediate political ends — even good ends.

Within even a good social cause, there is a duty to fight for the pre-eminence of individual conscience.

The public is necessary, but the private must not be abolished by it.

And the individual must not be swallowed up by the concept of the social man.

World Within World, 1951

He had by this time become the Spender who disconcerted us in Oxford.

No longer the holy fool of 30s legend, he was transmuting into an itinerant representative of liberal unease.

During the late 50s and throughout the 60s, Spender was perpetually on the move, sometimes as troubled ambassador for Western values, for the Congress, for International PEN, or for the British Council, as agency for promoting British culture abroad, and sometimes as hard-up literary journeyman, lecturing on modern poetry at Berkeley or Wesleyan or the University of Florida – wherever the fees were sufficiently enticing – or dreaming up viable book projects, such as “Love-Hate Relations“, a study of Anglo-American literary relationships, and “The Year of the Young Rebels” and account of the 1968 upheavals in Paris, Prague, New York, and West Berlin.

The ultimate aim of politics is not politics, but the activities which can be practised within the political framework of the State. 

Therefore an effective statement of these activities — e.g. science, art, religion — is in itself a declaration of ultimate aims around which the political means will crystallise.

A society with no values outside of politics is a machine carrying its human cargo, with no purpose in its institutions reflecting their care, eternal aspirations, loneliness, need for love.

Life and the Poet (1942)

Pin by D Norwich on Steve Maraboli Quotes | Life is an adventure, Words  quotes, Poems

Would I have liked Spender had we lived at the same time and had met one another?

Hard to say.

Do I think Spender is overrated as a poet?

I guess this depends on whom is rating him.

1114 3d Man With Multiple Question Mark Stock Photo | PowerPoint Slide  Presentation Sample | Slide PPT | Template Presentation

I am very honoured by your wanting to write a life of me.

But the fact is I regard my life as rather a failure in the only thing in which I wanted it to succeed.

I have not written the books I ought to have written and I have written a lot of books I should not have written. 

My life as lived by me has been interesting to me but to write truthfully about it would probably cause much pain to people close to me — and I always feel that the feelings of the living are more important than the monuments of the dead.

Response to a would be biographer in 1980, “When Stephen met Sylvia“, The Guardian, 24 April 2004

The Guardian 2018.svg

There is a certain justice in criticism.

The critic is like a midwife — a tyrannical midwife.

Lecture at Brooklyn College, as quoted in The New York Times (20 November 1984)

Brooklyn College Seal.svg

In my humble opinion I find Spender overrated as a poet no more than Andy Warhol (1928 – 1987) was overrated as an artist.

There is much about Spender’s craving for the spotlight and surrounded himself with celebrated society that is reminiscent of Warhol.

What does come through is Spender’s talent for friendship – and how his seemingly artless curiosity opened him to people, places and experiences he would otherwise have missed.

There was a kind of bravery in that.

A shrewdness, too.

He’d have liked to write more poems.

But in the end it mattered more to him to have an interesting life.

Nice Quotes about Life by Chines curse – May you always live in interesting  times - Quotespictures.com

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / Ian Hamilton, “Spender’s Lives“, The New Yorker, 28 February 1994 / Magsie Hamilton Little, The Thing About Islam: Exposing the Myths, Facts and Controversies / Stephan Metcalf, “Stephen Spender: Toady?“, Slate.com, 7 February 2005 / Blake Morrison, “A talent for friendship“, The Guardian, 23 January 2005 / Richard Skinner, Writing a Novel / Stephen Spender: The Destructive Element / The God that Failed / Life and the Poet / Poems of Dedication / Poems / Ruins and Visions / Selected Poems / The Still Centre / The Temple / World Within World / John Sutherland, Stephen Spender: The Authorised Biography

Swiss Miss and the Restored Sword: Unsheathed

Landschlacht, Switzerland, Saturday 13 February 2021 / Eskisehir, Turkey, Monday 19 April 2021

Part One of Two

Last night (18 April), while eating supper in my Eskisehir apartment, I watched the animated cartoon Minions.

The scene where Bob, the youngest of the triad of Minions in search of an evil boss to serve, pulls out the legendary Sword in the Stone and is declared King of Britain, stays in my memory.

Minions Bob becomes king. - YouTube

This morning in wandering through the streets after paying my first visit ever to a Turkish post office I came across a stone turtle.

May be an image of outdoors

Bob and the stone turtle have formed a theme in my mind that connects the events of 13 February to the discoveries that Swiss Miss made in Hanoi during her visit to Vietnam’s capital.

Above: Hanoi skyline

A place for everything and everything in its place.

This applies to all sorts of toys, including weapons of war.

As with all toys, it must first be determined whether the potential recipent is worthy to wield….

Amazon.com: Divwa 160 Piece Army Men Toys for Boys, World War II Military  Toy Soldier Action Figures Battlefield Army Base Playset and Accessories  with Handbag for Kid Party Favor: Toys & Games

(War) h’uh
Yeah!
(What is it good for?)
Absolutely (nothin) uh-huh, uh-huh
(War) h’uh
Yeah!
(What is it good for?)
Absolutely (nothin’)
Say it again, y’all

(War) h’uh (h’uh) look out!
(What is it good for?)
Absolutely (nothin’)

Listen to me

War by Edwin Starr US single Side-A label.png

The countryside of Trani, Barletta, Italy, Friday 13 February 1503

When the Third Italian War (1502 – 1504) between France and Spain over Naples, broke out in the second half of 1502, Spanish General Don Gonzalo de Cordoba (1453 – 1515) lacked numeric superiority, but was able to apply the lessons learned in 1495 against the Helvetic (Swiss) infantry in the First Italian War (1494 – 1495).

Battaglia di Cerignola.jpg
Above: The Battle of Cerignola (28 April 1503) , the first battle in history won by gunpowder small arms

Moreover, the Spanish tercios, accustomed to close combat after the Reconquista (718 – 1492)(when Spain was taken from the Moors), redressed some of this imbalance.

Cordoba avoided encounter with the enemy at first, hoping to lure the French into complacency.

El gran capitán (Museo del Prado).jpg
Above: Gonzalez Fernandez de Cordoba  (1453-1515)

Later, the conflict became characterized by short skirmishes.

French troops made an incursion up to Canosa di Puglia, where they had a small fight with Spanish troops.

Canosa panorama.jpg
Above: Canosa di Puglia

A few French soldiers were made prisoners and were brought to Barletta.

Among the French prisoners there was the nobleman Charles de Torgues, also known as Monsieur Guy de la Motte.

On Thursday 15 January 1503 the French prisoners were invited to take part to a banquet during which la Motte, after drinking too much of the local wine, made disparaging remarks about the Italians, questioning the valour and courage of Italian soldiers, then allied with the Spaniards.

A diatribe followed.

Flag of France
Above: Royal standard of the King of France (987–1792 / 1814–1815 / 1815–1848)

(The poet Giovanni Battista Lalli ironized in the Franceide on the true reason for the challenge, pointing to it in the dispute over the authorship of syphilis – called “mal French” by the Italians and “mal di Napoli” by the French.)

Above: Giovanni Battista Lalli (1572 – 1637)

In order to solve the question, the French waged a challenge according to specific rules set up by the French in order to show whether the Italians were up to the valor of French soldiers.

The challenge consisted in a mounted tourney between 13 Italians (the most famous being Ettore Fieramosca), who were part of the Spanish army based in Barletta, and 13 French knights who were based in Canosa di Puglia.

Flag of Spanish Empire
Above: Flag of the Spanish Empire (1492–1976)

The number of 13 knights was set by the French la Motte, who believed that that would give to the Italians an opportunity to refuse the challenge because of the superstition associated with the number 13.

The winners would receive as a bounty the weapons and the horses of the other army who had also to pay a ransom of 100 ducats for each knight (gold value in 100 ducats is about US $15,000).

Moreover, each army had to provide two hostages as a collateral. 

Prospero Colonna and Fabrizio Colonna were put in charge of making the Italian team.

Prospero Colonna - etching.jpg
Above: Prospero Colonna (1452 – 1523)

Fabrizio I Colonna2.jpg
Above: Fabrizio Colonnia (1460 – 1520)

The captain of the Italians was Fieramosca.

Firma Fieramosca.jpg
Above: Signature of Hector Fieramosca (1476 – 1515)

The clash took place in an area fenced off by judges on both sides on the morning of 13 February 1503. 

The Italians were the first to arrive on the spot, soon followed by the French, who had the right to enter the camp first. 

The two formations of knights arranged themselves on two neat rows, pitted against each other, and then loaded each other’s spears into the remains. 

Jean d’Auton, however, states that the Italians used a ruse:

Instead of loading, they retreated to the limits of the battlefield and opened gates in their ranks to get some French knights out of the area, succeeding with some of them in the attempt. 

Bishop Paolo Giovio reports that the Italian knights remained firm on their positions with their spears lowered, waiting for the French charge. 

Paulus Iovius - Serie Gioviana.jpg

Above: Paolo Giovio (1483 – 1552)

The first battle did not cause serious damage to the parties, but while the Italians kept the position substantially firm, the French seemed slightly disorganized. 

Two Italians ended up unhorsed, but once they got up they began to kill the horses of the French, forcing them on foot. 

The battle continued with swords and dark (axes) until all the French were captured or wounded one after the other by the Italians, who achieved a clear victory. 

Jean d’Auton reports on this Pierre de Chals of Savoy, the only French fighter to remain standing until the last:

de Chals, however, is not mentioned by any other source. 

Ducato di Savoia – Bandiera
Above: Flag of Savoy

Jovius states that a French fighter, such as “Claudius” (presumably referring to D’Aste), died of a serious head wound.

Sure of the victory, the French had not brought the ransom money with them and were thus taken into custody at Barletta where it was Consalvo himself who paid out of his own pocket the dues in order to free them. 

The victory of the Italians was greeted with long celebrations by the people of Barletta and with a mass of thanks to Our Lady held in the Cathedral of Barletta.

La Cattedrale di Barletta vista dal castello 2.jpg
Above: Cathedral of Barletta

Above: Poster commemorating the 4th centenary of the Challenge of Barletta

The scope of the Challenge was much greater for its actual effects.

The victory was celebrated throughout Italy, a similar result tempered the harsh judgments that the French reserved for the Italian knights and for centuries its name was used to pay homage to the military virtues of the Italians.

Above: Monument to the Challenge in Barletta

However, the attachment shown to a completely secondary event in the scenario of the 16th-century Wars of Italy is to underline the inferiority complex suffered by italians in the face of foreign invasions, despite the shortcomings depending more on the poor organization than on the value of the soldiers.

Barletta has since acquired the appellation Città della Disfida (City of the Challenge) as a result.

The event inspired a historical novel by the Italian writer Massimo D’Azeglio, Ettore Fieramosca, or La disfida di Barletta, written in 1833.

D’Azeglio had the idea for a historical novel about the facts of the challenge of Barletta in 1830 while painting, in Turin, a painting of the legendary clash between French and Italians.

Francesco Hayez - Ritratto di Massimo d’Azeglio.jpg
Above: Massimo d’Azeglio (1798 – 1866)

(Massimo Taparelli, Marquess of Azeglio (1798 – 1866), commonly called Massimo d’Azeglio, was a Piedmontese-Italian statesman, novelist and painter.

He was Prime Minister of Sardinia for almost three years, until his rival Camillo Benso, Count of Cavour succeeded him.

D’Azeglio was a moderate liberal who hoped for a federal union between Italian states.

As Prime Minister, he consolidated the parliamentary system, getting the young king to accept his constitutional status, and worked hard for a peace treaty with Austria.

Although himself a Roman Catholic, he introduced freedom of worship, supported public education, and sought to reduce the power of the clergy in local political affairs.

As senator, following the annexation of the United Provinces of Central Italy, Azeglio attempted to reconcile the Vatican with the new Italian Kingdom.

His brother Luigi Taparelli D’Azeglio was a Jesuit priest.)

Above: Bust of Massimo D’Azeglio

Massimo read the first pieces of the opera to his cousin Cesare Balbo obtaining encouragement to continue.

Cesare Balbo 1848.jpg
Above: Cesare Balbo (1789 – 1853)

He continued the writing of the novel during his stay in Milan, which began in the same year, in the conviction that the initiatives of Giovine Italia or other independence organizations were not adequate to mobilize the Italian people against Austria and that culture and art, on the contrary, could contribute to forming an Italian national consciousness through the exaltation of episodes of national pride such as, for example, Barletta’s challenge.

Flag of Giovine Italia.svg
Above: Flag of Giovine Italia (Young Italy) (1831 – 1848)

In that year, in fact, D’Azeglio exhibited in Brera (Milan) a series of paintings with patriotic subjects, including the aforementioned La disfida di Barletta and La battaglia di Legnano. 

Above: Battle of Legnano, Massimo D’Azeglio

During its writing, the author had his friend Tommaso Grossi and his father-in-law Alessandro Manzoni read the draft of the novel obtaining a positive opinion from both.

Above: Tommaso Grossi (1790 – 1853)

Ritratto di Alessandro Manzoni by Francesco Hayez.jpg
Above: Alessandro Manzoni (1785 – 1873)

Strengthened by these encouragements, once the work was finished, d’Azeglio had it printed at a printing house in Via San Pietro all’Orto.

The sale of the first edition went quite well, guaranteeing the author a first gain of 5,000 francs, in addition to the compensation due to the printing press.

In the following months the novel was a huge success, so much so that some newspapers insinuated that it was the more famous Manzoni’s work, and other reprints were published. 

The novel had to be subjected to the pre-emptive judgment of censorship:

The assignment was entrusted by a religious, Abbot Bellisomi, who did not understand the patriotic intent of the writing and authorized its publication without requiring revisions.

The Austrian government, on the other hand, had to complain about the subject of the novel and many explicitly independence passages, but it was too late:

The book was now widespread.

Useless was the defense of the censor (“It is a historical document, and how do you want to prohibit it?“), who was removed from office.

The novel inspired three separate films, including two silent films released in 1909 and 1915.)

Ettore Fieramosca o La disfida di Barletta (Italian Edition): d'Azeglio,  Massimo: 9781521395561: Amazon.com: Books

 

A comedic version of the fight is also depicted in the 1976 Italian comedy film Il Soldato di Ventura (Soldier of Fortune).

Ilsoldatodiventura.jpg
Above: Ettore Fieramosca (Bud Spencer) in a scene from the film

(In 1503, while wandering southern Italy in search for employment, soldier of fortune Ettore Fieramosca and his troupe – Bracalone (the group’s chronicler), Romanello, Fanfulla and Graiano – run into a siege of the city of Barletta and its Spanish garrison by the French army.

Despite his moral code of aiding the underdog, his starving men persuade him to seek their fortune with the French; but when the French commanders, Charles La Motte and the Duke of Namur, contemptuously dismiss them, Ettore sides with the beleaguered Spanish.

By single-handedly routing a French assault on the city walls, they win the trust of the city’s administrator, Gonzalo Pedro di Guadarrama.

However, with Barletta’s provisions nearly depleted and Spanish reinforcements still underway, the situation is bleak for the city’s inhabitants.

When Ettore aggressively responds to a provocation by the French feasting in full view of the starving population, the French retaliate with a tower-mounted cannon.

While trying to find a way to disable the weapon, Ettore and his men encounter the wandering actor troupe of Capoccio, whose female star Leonora develops a crush on Ettore.

With the actors’ help, Ettore destroys the gun, but in the meantime Graiano defects and attempts to warn the French about the sneak attack.

When the French’s hesitation in believing his story results in the cannon’s destruction, they lay the blame on Graiano and execute him.

The French subsequently capture Capoccio’s troupe, but while looking for Graiano, Ettore comes upon them, frees the captives and kidnaps La Motte and two of his knights.

Indignant at having been captured through trickery, La Motte refuses to acknowledge defeat and begins insulting Ettore and Gaiano’s memory, whereupon Ettore challenges him to a fight.

Since, however, according to the rules of chivalry only a knight may lawfully duel a knight, Ettore is granted three days to assemble a band of thirteen Italian volunteers to be knighted and fight thirteen French knights on equal terms.

In actuality, di Guadarrama wishes to use the armistice to let his reinforcements from Spain arrive in time.

Ettore loses no time recruiting; some of his chosen countrymen – among them a number of old acquaintances – join voluntarily, some need persuasion through subterfuge or Ettore’s fists.

At the day of the duel, di Guadarrama declares that his reinforcements have arrived and that Ettore and his band are no longer needed.

Ettore, however, tells di Guadarrama that they are now fighting for their honour instead of money, and di Guadarrama grants his blessing.

Ettore and La Motte’s groups fight on the nearby beach and whittle each other down until Ettore and La Motte, the only ones left, meet in close combat.

Ettore subdues La Motte, winning the duel and lifting the siege.

Afterwards, Ettore gifts his chronicles to di Guadarrama, only to find out belatedly that Bracalone cannot write, thus having filled the book with meaningless scrawlings.)

Il soldato di ventura.jpg

In the 20th century, fascism declined the event in a patriotic way and in this perspective the challenge reached the maximum of its fame. 

Mussolini used the event filling it with national sentimentality and rallying against the foreigner, ignoring, however, that this feeling was unknown in 16th-century Italy and above all that the 13 Italian knights fought under Spanish colours.

File:Mussolini mezzobusto.jpg
Above: Benito Mussolini (1883 – 1945)

To mention, in this regard, the film Ettore Fieramosca by Alessandro Blasetti a work of a clear nationalistic nature that has very little historical.

It is indicative, for example, of Ettore Fieramosca’s answer, when Prospero Colonna asks the Captain of the Italians to explain to Consalvo of Cordoba why the Italians showed themselves in the field without feathers on the helmets and bandated with black:

As a sign of mourning for our fallen comrades and our divided people“.

Fieramosca38 disfida.jpg
Above: Scene from Ettore Fieramosca, 1938

Still, in the 21st century, you can observe the newsstand with the epitaph that Ferrante Caracciolo, 1st Duke of Airola had erigered in 1583.

Epitaffio della Disfida di Barletta.jpg
Above: Epitaph of the Challenge of Barletta

The monument was recovered in 1846 by the Metropolitan Chapter of Trani.

In 1903 verses of Giovanni Bovio were added.

Above: Detail of the monument to the challenge in the City of Barletta

(Giovanni Bovio (1837 – 1903) was an Italian philosopher and politician.

Self-taught, he published in 1864 Il Verbo Novello, a philosophical poem written with emphatic intonation.

Among his writings are the Philosophy of Law, the Summary of the History of Law in Italy, the Genius, the Philosophical and Political Writings, the Party Doctrine in Europe, and the Discourses.

Giovanni Bovio (1837-1903).jpg
Above: Giovanni Bovio (1837 – 1903)

His birth city of Terni has named an entire neighborhood Borgo Bovio.

Above: Casa Bovio, birthplace of Giovanni Bovio, Treni

Naples was his adopted city, where he died:

In this house died poor and uncontaminated Giovanni Bovio, who meditated with a free mind the Infinite and, consecrating the reason of the peoples in adamantine pages, revived with high light Italian thought and heralded the new age.”

Above: The plaque marking the house where Giovanni Bovio died

Bovio had the motto “to define himself or disappear“.

He was widely considered a free thinker of his time, when it was freedom to oppose papal pretensions.

In 1904, about a year after his death, intellectuals of the association G.B. Torricelli held a solemn commemoration in Naples “to pay a tribute of affection and reverence to the Great, who was there Master and loved that love of which only educators like him are capable” said one orator.

A second added that “the titanic figure of that illustrious prophetically points us to the sun of the future“, so the tribute of affection to his proud and honest character is all the more necessary “in these Borgian times“.

A third speaker, addressing the mayor Raffaele Sarra, while handing him the tombstone, invited him to point out “that name to these honest workers to direct them on the path of the goddess Reason, thus shaking the yoke of obscurantism and superstition, which wins them over and takes them“.

It was a promise that mayor Raffaele Sarra did not hesitate to make, considering that marble “a stern warning to all those who did nothing and still do nothing to wrest our plebs from misery, ignorance, superstition, secular binging“. 

The commemorative plaque on the façade of the courthouse was removed in the 1930s on the initiative of the Fascists. 

Napoli – Veduta
Above: Naples (Napoli)

Bovio also needed to define himself with respect to anarchists. 

When the anarchist Gaetano Bresci carried out the attack on King Umberto I, Bovio invited all anarchists to desist from violence.

Bloody acts (the work of the anarchists) would have produced a reactive strengthening of the established authority, moving away from the very moment of the advent of the Republic.)

Above: Gaetano Bresci (1869 – 1901)

Above: King Umberto I (1844 – 1900)

Bovio understood that violence begets violence, regardless of the nobility of the cause that led to the violent act.)

Above: Assassination of King Umberto I, 29 July 1900, Monza, Italy

And yet time after time “honour” is only satiated through bloodshed…..

Above: The Code Of Honour — A Duel in the Bois De Boulogne, Godefroy Durand, Harper’s Weekly (January 1875)

Ooh war, I despise
‘Cause it means destruction of innocent lives
War means tears, to thousands of mother’s eyes
When their sons go off to fight and lose their lives
I said, war (h’uh)
Good God, y’all!
(What is it good for?)

Absolutely (nothin’) ‘gin
Say it, again

(War) whoa (h’uh) whoa-whoa, Lord

(What is it good for?)
Absolutely (nothin’)
Listen to me!

Artwork for Dutch vinyl single

Glen Coe, Scotland, Wednesday 13 February 1692

The Massacre of Glencoe (Scottish Gaelic: Murt Ghlinne Comhann) took place in Glen Coe in the Highlands of Scotland on 13 February 1692.

Peter Graham - After the Massacre of Glencoe - Google Art Project.jpg
Above: After the Massacre of Glencoe, Peter Graham

An estimated 30 members and associates of the Clan MacDonald of Glencoe were killed by Scottish government forces, allegedly for failing to pledge allegiance to the new monarchs, William and Mary.

Colour oil painting of William
Above: William III (1650 – 1702)

1690 painting of Mary. An orb is on the table to her right, as is the crown, which is placed on a cushion.
Above: Mary II (1662 – 1694)

Although the Jacobite Rising of 1689 (an attempt to restore the House of Stuart to the throne through the bloodline of James II) (Jacobite: of James) was no longer a serious threat by May 1690, unrest continued in the remote Highlands which consumed resources needed for the Nine Years War (1688 – 1697) (France vs a European coalition) in Flanders (Belgium).

Defence of Dunkeld.jpg
Above: Defence of Dunkeld, 21 August 1689


In late 1690, the Scottish government agreed to pay the Jacobite clans a total of £12,000 for swearing loyalty.

However, arguments between the chiefs over how to divide the money meant by December 1691 they still had not done so.

Under pressure from King William, Secretary of State Lord Stair (1648 – 1707) decided to make an example as a warning of the consequences for further delay.

1stEarlOfStair.jpg
Above: John Dalrymple, 1st Lord Stair

The Glencoe MacDonalds were not the only ones who failed to meet the deadline, while the Keppoch MacDonalds (of the West Coast Highland Isle of Islay) did not swear until early February.

Arms of MacDonald of Keppoch.svg
Above: Coat of arms of the Keppoch MacDonalds

The reason for the selection of the Glencoe MacDonalds is still debated, but appears to have been a combination of internal clan politics, and a reputation for lawlessness that made them an easy target.

While there are examples of similar events in Scottish history, the massacre was unusual in the context of late 17th century society and its brutality shocked contemporaries.

It became a significant element in the persistence of Jacobitism in the Highlands during the first half of the 18th century, and remains a powerful symbol for a variety of reasons.

Above: Macdonald of Glencoe

In late January 1692, two companies or approximately 120 men from the Earl of Argyll’s Regiment of Foot arrived in Glencoe from Invergarry.

Glencoepanorama.jpg
Above: Glen Coe panorama

Their commander was Robert Campbell of Glenlyon, a local landowner.

Campbell carried orders for ‘free quarter‘, an established alternative to paying taxes in what was a largely non-cash society.

The Glencoe MacDonalds themselves were similarly billeted on the Campbells when serving with the Highland levies used to police Argyll in 1678.

Argyllshire Brit Isles Sect 2.svg
Above: (in red) Argyllshire, Scotland

Highland regiments were formed by first appointing Captains, each responsible for recruiting sixty men from his own estates. 

Muster rolls for the regiment from October 1691 show the vast majority came from areas in Argyll devastated by the 1685 and 1686 Atholl.

On 12 February, Hill ordered Hamilton to take 400 men and block the northern exits from Glencoe at Kinlochleven.

Kinlochleven.jpg
Above: Kinlochleven

Meanwhile, another 400 men under Major Duncanson would join Glenlyon’s detachment and sweep northwards up the Glen, killing anyone they found, removing property and burning houses.

On the evening of 12 February, Glenlyon received written orders from Duncanson carried by another Argyll officer, Captain Thomas Drummond.

Their tone shows doubts as to his ability or willingness to carry them out. 

See that this be put in execution without feud or favour, else you may expect to be dealt with as one not true to King nor Government, nor a man fit to carry Commission in the King’s service. 

Above: A copy of Duncanson’s written orders

As Captain of the Argylls’ Grenadier company, Drummond was senior to Glenlyon.

His presence appears to have been to ensure the orders were enforced, since witnesses gave evidence he shot two people who asked Glenlyon for mercy.

MacIain was killed, but his two sons escaped and the 1695 Commission was given various figures for total deaths.

The often quoted figure of 38 was based on hearsay evidence from Hamilton’s men, while the MacDonalds claimed ‘the number they knew to be slain were about 25.’ 

Recent estimates put total deaths resulting from the Massacre as ‘around 30‘, while claims others died of exposure have not been substantiated.

Casualties would have been higher, but, whether by accident or design, Hamilton and Duncanson arrived after the killings had finished.

Duncanson was two hours late, only joining Glenlyon at the southern end at 7:00 am, after which they advanced up the Glen burning houses and removing livestock.

Hamilton was not in position at Kinlochleven until 11:00.

His detachment included two lieutenants, Francis Farquhar and Gilbert Kennedy who often appear in anecdotes claiming they ‘broke their swords rather than carry out their orders.

This differs from their testimony to the Commission and is unlikely, since they arrived hours after the killings, which were carried out at the opposite end of the Glen.

In his letters of 30 January to Lieutenant Colonel Hamilton and Colonel Hill, Stair expresses concern the MacDonalds would escape if warned, and emphasises the need for secrecy.

This correlates with evidence from James Campbell, one of Glenlyon’s company, stating they had no knowledge of the plan until the morning of 13 February.

In May, fears of a French invasion meant the Argylls were posted to Brentford in England, then Flanders.

The regiment remained here until the Nine Years’ War ended in 1697.

It was disbanded, and no action taken against those involved.

Above: Glencoe, by Horatio McCulloch, 1864;

Glen Coe was abandoned in the 1750s, by the time of McCulloch’s visit it was a remote and empty landscape.

The killings first came to public attention when a copy of Glenlyon’s orders was apparently left in an Edinburgh coffee house, then smuggled to France and published in the Paris Gazette of 12 April 1692. 

Despite criticism of the government, there was little sympathy for the MacDonalds.

The military commander in Scotland, Viscount Teviot wrote that:

‘It’s not that anyone thinks the thieving tribe did not deserve to be destroyed, but that it should have been done by those quartered amongst them makes a great noise.’

Portrait of Thomas Levingstone.jpg

Above: Thomas Levingstone, Viscount Teviot (1651 – 1711)

The impetus behind an inquiry was political.

As a former member of James’ administration, who then became a supporter of the new regime, Stair was unpopular with both sides.

In the debate that followed, Colonel Hill claimed most Highlanders were peaceful, and even in Lochaber, a single person may travel safely where he will without harm. 

He argued lawlessness was deliberately encouraged by leaders like Glengarry, while “the middle sort of gentry and Commons never got anything but hurt from it.

The 1693 Highland Judicial Commission tried to encourage use of the law to resolve issues like cattle theft, but it was undermined by the clan chiefs, as it reduced control over their tenants.

Flag of Scotland.svg
Above: Flag of Scotland

The brutality of the Massacre shocked Scottish society and became a Jacobite symbol of post-1688 oppression.

Victorian Scotland developed values that were pro-Union and pro-Empire, while also being uniquely Scottish.

Historical divisions meant this was largely expressed through a shared cultural identity, while the study of Scottish history itself virtually disappeared from universities.

Glencoe became part of a focus on ‘the emotional trappings of the Scottish past…bonnie Scotland of the bens and glens and misty shieling, the Jacobites, Mary, Queen of Scots, tartan mania and the raising of historical statuary.’

Above: The Wallace Monument, Stirling, Scotland, commemorates William Wallace (1270 – 1305), the 13th-century Scottish hero

Glencoe was a popular topic with 19th-century poets, the best-known work being Sir Walter Scott’s “Massacre of Glencoe“.

Portrait of Sir Walter Scott and his deerhound, "Bran" in 1830 by John Watson Gordon
Above: Sir Walter Scott (1771 – 1832)

It was used as a subject by Thomas Campbell and George Gilfillan, the latter whose main claim to modern literary fame is his sponsorship of William McGonagall, allegedly the worst poet in British history.

Portrait by Sir Thomas Lawrence c. 1810
Above: Thomas Campbell (1777 – 1844)

Other poetic references include Letitia Elizabeth Landon’s “Glencoe” (1823), T.S. Eliot’s “Rannoch, by Glencoe” and “Two Poems from Glencoe” by Douglas Stewart.

Letitia Elizabeth Landon.jpg
Above: Letitia Elizabeth Landon (1802 – 1838)

Eliot in 1934 by Lady Ottoline Morrell
Above: T.S. Eliot (1888 – 1965)

Douglas Stewart Poems > My poetic side
Above: Douglas Stewart (1913 – 1985)

Examples in literature include “The Masks of Purpose” by Eric Linklater, and the novels Fire Bringer by David Clement-Davies, Corrag (known as Witch Light in paperback) by Susan Fletcher and Lady of the Glen by Jennifer Robertson. 

eric linklater - a sociable plover and other stories and conceits - AbeBooks

Fire Bringer - Kindle edition by Clement-Davies, David. Children Kindle  eBooks @ Amazon.com.

Corrag (English Edition) eBook: Fletcher, Susan: Amazon.de: Kindle-Shop

Lady of the Glen by Jennifer Roberson

William Croft Dickinson references Glencoe in his 1963 short story “The Return of the Native“. 

Dark Encounters: A Collection of Ghost Stories by William Croft Dickinson -  to the ends of the word...

A Song of Ice and Fire author, George R.R. Martin, cites the Glencoe Massacre as one of two historical influences on the infamous “Red Wedding” in his 2000 book A Storm of Swords.

AStormOfSwords.jpg

It was the subject of a popular folk song called The Massacre of Glencoe written by Jim Mclean in 1962.

Oh cruel is the snow that sweeps Glencoe
And covers the grave o’ Donald
And cruel was the foe that raped Glencoe
And murdered the house o’ MacDonald

(chorus)
They came through the blizzard, we offered them heat
A roof ower their heads, dry shoes for their feet
We wined them and dined them, they ate o’ our meat
And slept in the house O’ MacDonald

(chorus)
They came from Fort William with murder mind
The Campbell had orders, King William had signed
Pit all tae the sword, these words underlined
And leave none alive called MacDonald

(chorus)
They came in the night when the men were asleep
That band of Argyles, through snow soft and deep
Like murdering foxes, among helpless sheep
They slaughtered the house o’ MacDonald

(chorus)
Some died in their beds at the hands of the foe
Some fled in the night, were lost in the snow
Some lived to accuse him, what struck the first blow
But gone was the house of MacDonald

(chorus, 2x)

The Corries Massacre Of Glencoe With Lyrics VIew 1080 HD - YouTube

Gaeta, Italy, Wednesday 13 February 1861

On the evening of 6 September 1860, on the advice of the police director Liberio Romano, Francis II of Bourbon left Naples aboard the Messaggero, accompanied by his consort Maria Sophia of Bavaria and his following, composed of Prince Nicola Brancaccio of Ruffano, Count Francesco de la Tour, Marquis Imperiali, Duchess of San Cesareo, Duke of San Vito Emanuele Caracciolo, Marshal Riccardo de Sangro Prince of San Severo, Rear Admiral Leopoldo del Re, Marshal Giuseppe Statella, Marshal Francesco Ferrari, as well as 17 noble bodyguards, without attempting the defense of Naples.

Liborio Romano.jpg
Above: Libero Romano (1793 – 1867)

Francesco II of the Two Sicilies.JPG
Above: Francesco II of the Two Sicilies (1836 – 1894)

Maria Sofia di Baviera - Regina delle Due Sicilie.jpg
Above: Princess Maria Sofia of Bavaria (1841 – 1925)

This decision had matured due to the desire of the sovereign on the one hand to spare the capital the ruins of war and on the other for the precise defense strategy, which saw the Volturno – Garigliano line privileged, supported in strength by the two fortresses of Capua and Gaeta.

Capua – Veduta
Above: Capua

In particular, the latter had always been considered the “key to access” to the Kingdom and defined together with Gibraltar and Malta as one of the most imposing and impregnable strongholds in Europe.

Above: Gibraltar

Above: Valetta, Malta

Gaeta consisted of a triangle-shaped promontory (Mount Orlando) which stretched for more than one and a half kilometers and rose to 169 m and with almost vertical cliffs on the seaward sides.

The cliff was connected to the mainland by a 600 m wide isthmus.

Called Montesecco (“Dry Mountain“), the isthmus was the only way for a besieger to conquer the stronghold.

The ships of the time were indeed considered too fragile to face the massive fortifications that encircled the promontory.

Built in the time of Emperor Charles V, the promontory was provided with 220 guns divided between 19 batteries.

An additional 230 guns defended the fortress on the mainland side, making a total of 450 cannons, 26 of which were short range mortars.

Most of the guns were smooth bore arms, some dating back to the 18th century, and therefore rather imprecise.

The massive castle, which commanded the east side on the sea, dated from the time of Emperor Frederick II, but was continuously updated.

The forces amounted to 19,700 sub-officers and soldiers and 1,770 officers.

There were also 3,000 citizens of Gaeta.

17 ships of various nations (including France and Spain) kept open communications with the sea.

La batteria Santa Maria.jpg
Above: The Santa Maria Battery of Gaeta Fortress after the siege

The Piedmontese forces were composed of the IV Army Corps, led by General Enrico Cialdini.

Paolo Calvi - ritratto di Enrico Cialdini - litografia - 1850-1860.jpg
Above: Enrico Cialdini (1811 – 1892)

His staff included the engineer general Luigi Federico Menabrea, future Prime Minister of Italy.

Luigi Federico Menabrea.jpg
Above: Luigi Federico Menabrea (1809 – 1896)

Troops were composed of 808 officers and 15,500 sub-officers and soldiers, supported by 78 modern rifled guns, 65 mortars and 34 smooth bore guns.

The most modern rifled ordnance could fire from a distance up to five kilometers without risking any harm from the aged guns of the defenders.

The Piedmontese fleet, under Admiral Carlo di Persano, had ten ships.

Above: Carlo di Persano (1806 – 1883)

The commander of the Fortress of Gaeta was Francesco Millon, a Neapolitan general, who on 10 November was replaced by Pietro Carlo Maria Vial de Maton, an 83-year-old native of Nice.

The actual command, however, was placed into the hands of the Swiss Baron General Felix von Schumacher from Luzern, aide-de-camp and fatherly friend of King Francis II and Queen Marie Sophie.

Above: Felix von Schumacher (1814 – 1894)

He was assisted by the Swiss Generals August de Riedmatten and Josef Sigrist.

The former was responsible for the seaside front, the latter for the mainland front.

But instead of Josef Sigrist it was the Neapolitan Baron Colonel Gabriele Ussani who commanded this part.

The engineering arm was led by the Neapolitan Count General Francesco Traversa.

General Schumacher’s aide-de-camp was Alphons Pfyffer von Altishofen who later became the Chief of General Staff of the Swiss Army and the initiator and commander of the Swiss fort guarding the Gotthard Pass and rail tunnel.

A painting by the German history painter Karl Theodor Piloty shows Pfyffer and General Schumacher with Queen Marie Sophie on the ramparts of Gaeta.

(Pfyffer also built the Belle Epoque National Grand Hotel in Lucern.)

Pfyffer von Altishofen, Max Alphons
Above: Max Alphons Pfyffer von Altishofen (1834 – 1890)

The Swiss had served the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies since 1734, and it was General Schumacher’s father, Head of the Military Department of the Republic of Luzern, who had renewed the contract in 1825.

Since then four Swiss regiments had formed the backbone of the Neapolitan army until 1859.

His son had entered the service in the 1st regiment in 1833 and he soon became the personal aide-de-camp of Ferdinand II who commissioned him to weaponize the Neapolitan army.

Cialdini installed his command position in Castellone, in what is today the city of Formia.

Eighteen kilometers of roads, together with 15 bridges and causeways, were built for the transport of the artillery.

The situation for the soldiers and the inhabitants, massed in the very reduced space of the old city, soon proved unbearable.

The Neapolitan troops had neither blankets nor change of clothing.

Above: Castellone Tower, Formia

On 18 November the bombing was stopped to allow all the people not participating in the defence to leave the city.

The morale of the defenders, however, increased when veteran general Ferdinando Beneventano del Bosco, one of the few charismatic military figures of the Kingdom of Two Sicilies, arrived in Gaeta.

He soon organized a sally for the dawn of 29 November.

400 Chasseurs, supported by some foreign Carabiniers, managed to reach the summit of Montesecco, near the Roman mausoleum of Lucius Atratinus.

However, they were repulsed by the Piedmontese reaction, and the action proved inconclusive.

The last active operation of the Neapolitans happened on 4 December, also without any effect.

Ferdinando Beneventano del Bosco.jpg
Above: Ferdinando Beneventano del Bosco (1813 – 1881)

On 8 December, Francis II issued a proclamation to all his subjects, promising new liberties in lieu of the prosecution of the struggle against the invaders, inciting them to guerilla operations.

The same day, Cialdini was ordered by the Piedmontese Prime Minister Cavour, to cease fire.

Camillo Benso Cavour di Ciseri.jpg
Above: Camillo Benso Cavour di Ciseri (1810 – 1861)

Cavour, backed by the British government, had convinced Napoleon III to recall the French fleet from Gaeta and, in a letter sent on 11 December, asked Francis II to leave Gaeta.

However, the Neapolitan King did not accept the proposal.

He in turn appealed to Napoleon III not to recall his fleet, in order at least to save the military honour of the Kingdom and the Crown.

Portrait of Napoleon III aged 57
Above: Napoleon III (1808 – 1873)

Hostilities began again on the night of 13-14 December.

In the meantime, epidemic typhus had begun to spread within the walls of Gaeta:

Francis’ field adjutant was himself struck down and died on 12 December.

More victims among the civil population were caused by the new Piedmontese batteries firing from Monte Tortano from 15 December.

The 1860-61 Siege of Gaeta: visiting the relics of a vanished kingdom

On 27 December, a new capitulation proposal was sent to the Neapolitan defenders or, as an alternative, a truce of 15 days.

They were both rejected.

The artillery duel restarted with increasing violence:

500 grenades a day were hurled against Gaeta, although most of them did not explode.

The bombardment culminated on 7 January 1861, when the fortress received a shower of 8,000 shells, although, again, with modest results.

The military operation was suspended for ten days on 9 January, at the request of Napoleon III.

Risorgimento - the siege of Gaeta, 1860-1861. Unificati... (#856361)

When the armistice ended, foreign ships abandoned the harbour of Gaeta.

The Piedmontese fleet, until then inactive in the port at Castellone, began a blockade, starting to bomb the fortress again on 22 January.

The Piedmontese launched 22,000 grenades and the Neapolitans replied with 11,000, damaging some of the opponents’ batteries.

The Regions of Italy | Regions of italy, Gaeta italy, Kingdom of italy

However, the defenders’ situation appeared hopeless at that point despite the efforts of the two sovereigns to raise the morale of the soldiers and the population by their personal example.

The hygiene conditions within the fortress had sunk desperately, and food was short.

In the afternoon of 5 February, a powder depot of the St. Antonio battery was struck by a Piedmontese grenade, destroying an entire quarter of Gaeta causing huge losses among the soldiers and the population.

The last truce of the siege was declared in the evening of the following day to rescue the wounded.

The Piedmontese fire was getting increasingly accurate, and the situation for both defenders and inhabitants looked desperate.

Siege of gaeta Stock Photos and Images | agefotostock

On 10 February, Maria Sophie received a letter from the French Empress, saying that the resistance had been prolonged enough to save the Crown’s honour.

Eugénie de Montijo, Kejsarinna av Frankrike.jpg
Above: Empress Eugénie (1826 – 1920)

Francis II issued for a capitulation.

Cialdini refused to stop the bombardment during the negotiations, and Gaeta suffered new devastations until the capitulation was signed on 13 February.

The last shells were fired by both the opponents at 6.15 p.m. that day.

The first Piedmontese infantry entered Gaeta one day later, exactly when Francis II and his wife consigned themselves to the victors, hailed by the Neapolitans soldiers who had remained faithful until the very end.

The Kingdom of Two Sicilies ended some days later when the last organized centre of resistance, Civitella del Tronto, surrendered on 20 March 1861.

Above: Flag of the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies (1816 – 1860)

The siege of Gaeta had lasted 102 days, of which 75 were spent under Piedmontese fire.

Of all the sieges suffered by Gaeta in its thousand-year history as a military fortress since 846, this was the largest for the military means engaged.

Above: The Citadel battery at the end of the siege. The signs of the bombing are visible.

The official number of victims of this siege was:

  • among the Piedmontese ranks: 46 dead, 321 injured;
  • among the Bourbon ranks: 826 dead, 569 injured, 200 missing.

Unfortunately, there are no official records of dead, injured and missing among the civilian population, who also suffered the siege. 

After the surrender of Gaeta’s stronghold, General Cialdini divulted an agenda of which a significant part is reported for the words of reconciliation towards the defeated militarily:

« Soldiers!

We fought against Italians, and it was a necessary, but painful office.


I couldn’t invite you to show joy, I couldn’t invite you to the insulting triumphs of the winner.


I respect it more worthy of you and of me to gather today on the isthmus and under the walls of Gaeta, where a great funeral mass will be celebrated.


There we will pray for peace to the prodigals who during this memorable siege period were fighting both in our lines and on the enemy bastions.


Death covers human discord by a small veil, and the extinct are all equal in the eyes of the generous.


Our ire, on the other hand, do not know how to survive the stabbing.


The soldier of Vittorio Emanuele fights and forgives.


17 February 1861 Cialdini.

Vitorioemanuel.jpg
Above: Vittorio Emamuele III (1869 – 1947)



Death covers human discord by a small veil.”

Indeed.

And even the most impregnable fortresses fall.

(War)
It ain’t nothin’ but a heartbreaker!
(War)
Friend only to the undertaker

Ooh, war
Is an enemy to all mankind
The thought of war blows my mind
War has caused unrest

Within the younger generation
Induction, then destruction
Who wants to die?
Ooh war, Good God (h’uh) y’all!

(What is it good for?)
Absolutely (nothin’)

Say it, say it, say it
(War)
Woah-h’uh (h’uh) yeah uh
(What is it good for?)

(Absolutely) nothin’
Listen to me

Part of the Bayeux Tapestry depicting Norman heavy cavalry charging Saxon shield wall

Above: Battle of Hastings (1066), Bayeaux Tapestry

Budapest, Hungary, Tuesday 13 February 1945

Having suffered nearly 200,000 deaths in three years fighting the Soviet Union, and with the front lines approaching its own cities, Hungary was by early 1944 ready to exit World War II.

As political forces within Hungary pushed for an end to the fighting, Germany preemptively launched Operation Margarethe on 19 March 1944, and entered Hungary.

Flag of Hungary
Above: Flag of Hungary

Above: German Bf 110s flying over Budapest, January 1944.

In October 1944, after successive Allied victories at Normany and Falaise, and after the collapse of the Eastern Front following the stunning success of the Soviet summer offensive, Operation Bagration, the Regent of Hungary Miklós Horthy again attempted to negotiate a separate peace with the Allies.

Horthy 1943.jpg
Above: Miklós Horthy (1868 – 1957)

Above: Minsk citizens carry belongings out of burning homes, July 1944

Upon hearing of Horthy’s efforts, Hitler launched Operation Panzerfaust to keep Hungary on the Axis side, and forced Horthy to abdicate.

Hitler portrait crop.jpg
Above: Adolf Hitler (1889 – 1945)

Bundesarchiv Bild 101I-680-8282A-11A, Budapest, SS-Männer auf der Burg.jpg
Above: SS soldiers review captured weapons found in courtyard of Buda Castle, October 1944

Horthy and his government were replaced by Ferenc Szálasi, leader of the far-right Nationalist Socialist Arrow Cross Party.

Ferenc Szálasi.jpg
Above: Ferenc Szálasi (1897-1946)

Emblem of the Arrow Cross Party.svg
Above: Emblem of the Arrow Cross Party

As the new right-wing government and its German allies prepared the defense of the capital, IX SS Mountain Corps, consisting of two Waffen-SS divisions, was sent to Budapest to strengthen the city’s defense.

Bundesarchiv Bild 101III-Ege-237-06A, Karl Pfeffer-Wildenbruch.jpg
Above: Karl Pfeffer-Wildenbruch (1888 – 1971), Commander of the IX SS Mountain Corps

The Red Army started its offensive against the city on 29 October 1944.

More than 1,000,000 men, split into two operating maneuver groups, advanced.

The plan was to isolate Budapest from the rest of the German and Hungarian forces.

On 7 November 1944, Soviet and Romanian troops entered the eastern suburbs, 20 kilometers from the old town.

The Red Army, after a much-needed pause in operations, resumed its offensive on 19 December.

On 26 December, a road linking Budapest to Vienna was seized by Soviet troops, thereby completing the encirclement.

The Nazi-supported “Leader of the Nation” (Nemzetvezető), Ferenc Szálasi, had already fled from the city on 9 December.

As a result of the Soviet link-up, nearly 33,000 German and 37,000 Hungarian soldiers, as well as over 800,000 civilians, became trapped within the city.

Refusing to authorize a withdrawal, Adolf Hitler declared Budapest a fortress city (Festung Budapest), which was to be defended to the last man. 

Waffen SS General Karl Pfeffer-Wildenbruch, the commander of the IX Waffen SS Alpine Corps, was put in charge of the city’s defenses.

Budapest was a major target for Joseph Stalin.

Stalin Full Image.jpg
Above: Joseph Stalin (1878 – 1953)

The Yalta Conference was approaching, and Stalin wanted to display his full strength to Winston Churchill and Franklin D. Roosevelt.

Churchill, aged 67, wearing a suit, standing and holding into the back of a chair
Above: Winston Churchill (1874 – 1965)

FDR 1944 Color Portrait.jpg
Above: Franklin D. Roosevelt (1882 – 1945)

Stalin therefore ordered General Rodion Malinovsky to seize the city without delay.

Rodion Malinovsky 1.jpg
Above: Rodion Malinovsky (1898 – 1967)

During the night of 28 December 1944, the 2nd and 3rd Ukrainian Front contacted the besieged Germans by radios and loudspeakers, and told them about a negotiation for the city’s capitulation.

The Soviets promised to provide humane surrender conditions and not to mistreat the German and Hungarian prisoners.

They also promised that the emissaries’ groups would not bring weapons and would appear in cars with white flags.

2gi ukraiński.jpg
Above: Standard of the 2nd Ukrainian Front

Above: Standard of the 3rd Ukrainian Front

The next day, two groups of Soviet emissaries appeared as expected.

The first, belonging to the 3rd Ukrainian Front, arrived at 10:00 AM in the Budafok sector and was taken to the headquarters of General Pfeffer-Wildenbruch.

Their negotiating effort was a failure.

Pfeffer-Wildenbruch refused the surrender conditions and sent the Soviet agents back to the battlefield.

While the emissaries were en route to their camps, the Germans suddenly opened fire, killing Captain I. A. Ostapenko. Lieutenant N. F. Orlov and Sergeant Ye.

T. Gorbatyuk quickly jumped into a trench and narrowly escaped.

Owing to heavy German fire, the Soviets were not able to retrieve Ostapenko’s body until the night of 29 December.

He was buried at Budafok with full military honours.

The second group of emissaries belonged to the 2nd Ukrainian Front and arrived at 11:00 AM in the Kispest sector.

When the emissaries arrived, the German garrison fired at them.

The leader of the emissaries, Captain Miklós Steinmetz, appealed for a negotiation, but to no avail.

He was killed together with his two subordinates when the German fire struck the Soviet car.

Above: German and Hungarian soldiers on a King Tiger tank inside the city, October 1944.

The Soviet offensive began in the eastern suburbs, advancing through Pest, making good use of the large central avenues to speed up their progress.

The German and Hungarian defenders, overwhelmed, tried to trade space for time to slow down the Soviet advance.

Above: Panorama of Pest

They ultimately withdrew to shorten their lines, hoping to take advantage of the hilly nature of Buda.

Pest és Buda együttes látképe a Gellérthegyről még az egyesítés előtt, 1853
Above: View of Buda and Pest, 1853

In January 1945, the Germans launched a three-part counter-offensive codenamed Operation Konrad.

This was a joint German-Hungarian effort to relieve the encircled garrison of Budapest.

Operation Konrad I was launched on 1 January.

Wappen des Deutschen Reiches: Reichsadler 1935–1945

The German IV SS Panzer Corps attacked from Tata through hilly terrain northwest of Budapest in an effort to break the siege.

Tatai vár- az Öreg tó felől.JPG
Above: Tata Castle

On 3 January, the Soviet command sent four more divisions to meet the threat.

This Soviet action stopped the offensive near Bicske, less than 20 kilometers west of Budapest.

The Germans were forced to withdraw on 12 January.

Above: Bicske Palace

They then launched Operation Konrad II on 7 January.

The IV SS Panzer Corps attacked from Esztergom toward Budapest Airport in an attempt to capture it and improve ability to supply the city by air.

Top left: Dark Gate, Top upper right: Esztergom Cathedral, Top lower right: Saint Adalbert Convention Center, Middle left: Kis-Duna Setany (Little Danube Promenade), Middle right: Saint Stephen's Square, Bottom: Esztergom Castle Hill and Danube River
Above: Images of Esztergom

This offensive was halted near the airport.

Above: Pilisszentkereszt, where the German offensive was halted

Meanwhile, urban warfare in Budapest increased in intensity.

Above: Hungarian troops man an antitank gun in a Budapest suburb, November 1944

Re-supply became a decisive factor because of the loss of the Ferihegy airport on 27 December 1944, just before the start of the siege.

Until 9 January 1945, German troops were able to use some of the main avenues as well as the park next to Buda Castle as landing zones for planes and gliders, although they were under constant artillery fire from the Soviets.

Budavári Palota, ABCDEF épület.jpg
Above: Buda Castle

Before the Danube froze, some supplies could be sent on barges, under the cover of darkness and fog.

View from Gellért Hill to the Danube, Hungary - Budapest (28493220635).jpg
Above: The Danube River, Budapest

Nevertheless, food shortages were more and more common and soldiers had to rely on finding their own sources of sustenance, some even resorting to eating their own horses.

The extreme temperatures also affected German and Hungarian troops.

Soviet troops quickly found themselves in the same situation as the Germans had in Stalingrad.

Above: German POWs, Stalingrad, 1942

Their men were nonetheless able to take advantage of the urban terrain by relying heavily on snipers and sappers to advance.

Fighting broke out in the sewers, as both sides used them for troop movements.

Six Soviet marines even managed to get to Castle Hill and capture a German officer before returning to their own lines – still underground.

But such feats were rare because of ambushes in the sewers set up by the Axis troops using local inhabitants as guides.

In mid-January, Csepel Island was taken, along with its military factories, which were still producing Panzerfausts and shells, even under Soviet fire.

Uniquely Hungary: Csepel Island - XpatLoop.com
Above: Csepel Island

Meanwhile, in Pest, the situation for the Axis forces deteriorated, with the garrison facing the risk of being cut in half by the advancing Soviet troops.

On 17 January 1945, Hitler agreed to withdraw the remaining troops from Pest to try to defend Buda.

All five bridges spanning the Danube were clogged with traffic, evacuating troops and civilians.

German troops destroyed the bridges 18 January, despite protests from Hungarian officers.

One of them was the famous Chain Bridge, dating from 1849.

Above: Ruins of the Chain Bridge

On 18 January 1945, the IV SS Panzer Corps, whose relocation to the region northeast of Lake Balaton had been completed on the previous day, was again thrown into battle.

This was Operation Konrad III.

BUDAPEST 45 V.jpg
Above: A counterattack of Soviet infantry and tanks of the 18th Tank Corps, Lake Balaton, Hungary

In two days the Germans tanks reached the Danube at Dunapentele, tearing the Soviet Trans-danubian front apart, and by 26 January the offensive had reached a point roughly 25 kilometers from the ring around the capital.

Dunaujvaros-Belvaros.jpg
Above: Images of Dunapentele

Stalin ordered his troops to hold their ground at all costs, and two Army Corps that were dispatched to assault Budapest were hastily moved to the south of the city to counter the German offensive.

Nevertheless, German troops who got to less than 20 kilometres from the city were unable to maintain their impetus due to fatigue and supply problems.

Budapest’s defenders asked permission to leave the city and escape the encirclement.

Hitler refused.

German troops could no longer hold their ground.

They were forced to withdraw on 28 January 1945, and to abandon much of the occupied territory with the notable exception of Székesfehérvár.

The fate of the defenders of Budapest was sealed.

Első sor: Árpád fürdő, órajáték és óramúzeum, vasútállomás. Második sor: székesegyház, Prohászka-templom, Városház tér a ciszterci templommal. Harmadik sor: Városház tér az Országalmával, a püspöki palotával és a ciszterci templommal, városháza, Bory-vár
Above: Images of Skékesfehérvár

Unlike Pest, which was built on flat terrain, Buda was built on hills.

This allowed the defenders to site artillery and fortifications above the attackers, greatly slowing the Soviet advance.

The main citadel, (Géllert Hill), was defended by Waffen-SS troops who successfully repelled several Soviet assaults.

MASSIVE SIEGE OF BUDAPEST CITADEL - YouTube
Above: Gélliert Hill

Nearby, Soviet and German forces were fighting for the city cemetery amongst shell-opened tombs.

It would last for several days.

A Prelude to Campaign: Fortress Budapest - Warlord Games

The fighting on Margaret Island, in the middle of the Danube, was particularly merciless.

The Island was still attached to the rest of the city by the remaining half of the Margaret Bridge and was used as a parachute drop zone as well as for covering improvised airstrips set up in the city center.

The 25th Guards Rifle Division operated from the Soviet side in combat on the Island.

Margit Bridge | Europe Between East And West

On 11 February 1945, Gellért Hill finally fell after six weeks of fighting when the Soviets launched a heavy attack from three directions simultaneously.

Soviet artillery was able to dominate the entire city and to shell the remaining Axis defenders, who were concentrated in less than two square kilometres and suffering from malnutrition and disease.

Despite the lack of supplies, the Axis troops refused to surrender and defended every street and house.

By this time, some captured Hungarian soldiers defected and fought on the Soviet side.

They were known collectively as the “Volunteer Regiment of Buda“.

After capturing the southern railway station during a two-day bloodbath, Soviet troops advanced to Castle Hill.

Above: the southern railway station, 1927

On 10 February, after a violent assault, Soviet marines established a bridgehead on Castle Hill, while almost cutting the remaining garrison in half.

Above: modern Castle Hill

Hitler still forbade the German commander, Pfeffer-Wildenbruch, to abandon Budapest or to attempt a breakout.

But the glider flights bringing in supplies had ended a few days earlier and parachute drops had also been discontinued.

Bundesarchiv Bild 101I-567-1519-18, Italien, Lastensegler DFS 230 auf Flugplatz.jpg
Above: Luftwaffe soldiers loading a DFS 230 glider in preparation for deployment.

In desperation, Pfeffer-Wildenbruch decided to lead the remnants of his troops out of Budapest.

The German commander did not typically consult the Hungarian commander of the city.

However, Pfeffer-Wildenbruch now uncharacteristically included General Iván Hindy in this last desperate breakout attempt.

Hindy, Ivan. - WW2 Gravestone
Above: Iván Hindy (1890 – 1946)

On the night of 11 February, some 28,000 German and Hungarian troops began to stream northwestwards away from Castle Hill.

They moved in three waves.

Thousands of civilians were with each wave.

Entire families, pushing prams, trudged through the snow and ice.

Unfortunately for the would-be escapees, the Soviets awaited them in prepared positions around the Széll Kálmán tér area.

Széll Kálmán tér.jpg
Above: modern Széll Kálmán Square

Troops, along with the civilians, used heavy fog to their advantage.

The first wave managed to surprise the waiting Soviet soldiers and artillery.

Their sheer numbers allowed many to escape.

The second and third waves were less fortunate.

Soviet artillery and rocket batteries bracketed the escape area, with deadly results that killed thousands.

Despite heavy losses, five to ten thousand people managed to reach the wooded hills northwest of Budapest and escape towards Vienna, but only 600–700 German and Hungarian soldiers reached the main German lines from Budapest.

The majority of the escapees were killed, wounded, or captured by the Soviet troops.

Pfeffer-Wildenbruch and Hindy were captured by waiting Soviet troops as they emerged from a tunnel running from the Castle District.

19 Siege of Budapest ideas | budapest, budapest hungary, history
Above: The attempted breakout, 11 February 1945

The remaining defenders finally surrendered on 13 February 1945.

German and Hungarian military losses were high, with entire divisions having been eliminated.

The Germans lost all or most of the 13th Panzer Division, the 60th Panzergrenadier Division Feldherrnhalle, the 8th SS Cavalry Division Florian Geyer and the Cavalry Division Maria Theresa.

The Hungarian I Corps was virtually annihilated, as well as the 10th and 12th Infantry Divisions and the 1st Armored Division.

The Soviet forces suffered between 100,000 and 160,000 casualties.

The Soviets claimed that they had trapped 180,000 German and Hungarian ‘fighters’ in the pocket, and declared they had captured 110,000 of these soldiers.

However, immediately after the siege, they rounded up thousands of Hungarian civilians and added them to the prisoner-of-war count, allowing the Soviets to validate their previously inflated figures.

Siege of Budapest - Wikiwand

Budapest lay in ruins, with more than 80% of its buildings destroyed or damaged, with historical buildings like the Hungarian Parliament Buildings and the Castle among them.

All seven bridges spanning the Danube were destroyed.

attempted breakout siege of budapest | Europe Between East And West

In January 1945, 32,000 ethnic Germans from within Hungary were arrested and transported to the Soviet Union as forced labourers.

In some villages, the entire adult population were taken to labour camps in the Donetsk Basin.

Many died there as a result of hardship and ill-treatment.

Overall, more than 500,000 Hungarians were transported to the Soviet Union (including between 100,000 and 170,000 Hungarian ethnic Germans).

Flag of the Soviet Union
Above: Flag of the Soviet Union (1922 – 1991)

With the exception of Operation Spring Awakening (Unternehmen Frühlingserwachen), which was launched in March 1945, the siege of Budapest was the last major operation on the southern front for the Germans.

The siege further depleted the Wehrmacht and especially the Waffen-SS.

Above: German units during Operation Spring Awakening, March 1945

For the Soviet troops, the siege of Budapest was a final rehearsal before the Battle of Berlin.

Above: Soviet troops in Budapest, January 1945

It also allowed the Soviets to launch the Vienna Offensive.

On 13 April 1945, exactly two months after the surrender of Budapest, Vienna fell.

Vienna Operations.jpg
Above: Soviet troops, Vienna Offensive, 1 May 1945

Raoul Wallenberg, Sweden’s special envoy in Budapest between July and December 1944, had issued protective passports and sheltered Jews in buildings designated as Swedish territory, saving tens of thousands of lives.

On 17 January 1945, Wallenberg, who allegedly had links with British, American and Swedish intelligence, was detained by Soviet authorities and taken to Moscow with his Hungarian driver, Vilmos Langfelder.

He subsequently disappeared in the USSR and his fate is still unknown.

Above: Raoul Wallenberg (1912 – 1945)

After the city’s surrender, occupying troops forcibly conscripted all able-bodied Hungarian men and youth to build pontoon bridges across the Danube River.

For weeks afterward, especially after the spring thaw, bloated bodies piled up against these same pontoons and bridge pylons.

A Wang folyó versei: Ostrom után | Budapest, Budapest guide, History photos

According to researcher and author Krisztián Ungváry, some 38,000 civilians died during the siege: about 13,000 from military action and 25,000 from starvation, disease and other causes.

Although the Soviet staff gave orders prohibiting ill-treatment of prisoners of war and civilians to almost every unit and took harsh measures against the violators, after the end of hostilities Budapest was flooded by Soviet deserters living on pillage and fighting against the Soviet security service and police, and excesses such as looting and mass rape were carried out by Soviets and Hungarian criminals.

Despite the fact that the Soviets often took children and entire families under their protection and had a taboo on hurting children, a high number of women and girls were raped, although estimates vary from 5,000 to 200,000. 

Above: Krisztián Ungváry

Communist historian Andrea Petó argues that “uncertain, wild estimates” were used for political purposes in Hungary to divert public attention away from the crimes committed by that country, including rapes committed against Soviet women by Hungarians.

Hungarian girls were kidnapped and taken to Red Army quarters, where they were imprisoned, repeatedly raped and sometimes murdered.

Andrea Peto | CEU People
Above: Andrea Petö

Let us not reward medals to soldiers for contributing to dishonourable decisions.

Where were the responsible Russians acting like gentlemen soldiers instead of emulating the behaviour of barbarians?

Why do we allow power into the hands of those who have no regard for the lives of the men they supposedly represent?

When did the pride of autocrats become more important than the lives of soldiers, than the lives of civilians, of women and children, the aged and the infirm?

Speak to me not of honour and sacrifice when the honour and sacrifice is not required by those who send soldiers to their deaths and slaughter innocents thoughtlessly.

Above: The controversial Yasukuni Shrine to war dead who served Japan during wars from 1867 to 1951

(War)
It ain’t nothin’ but a heartbreaker
(War)
It’s got one thing and that’s the undertaker

Ooh, war
Has shattered many a young man’s dreams
Made him disabled, bitter, and mean
And life is much too short and precious
To spend fighting wars each day
War can’t give life
It can only take it away
Oh, war!
(H’uh) Good God, y’all
(What is it good for?)
Absolutely (nothin’)

Say it, again
(War)
Whoa (h’uh) whoa-whoa, Lord
(What is it good for?)
A-absolutely (nothin’)
Listen to me!
(War)
It ain’t nothin’ but a heartbreaker
(War)
Friend only to the undertaker
Woo!

Above: Ceremonial Guards stand watch over Canada’s National Memorial, The Response, with the Tomb of the Unknown Soldier in the foreground

Dresden, Germany, Tuesday 13 February 1945

Early in 1945, the German offensive known as the Battle of the Bulge had been exhausted, as was the Luftwaffe’s disastrous New Year’s Day attack involving elements of 11 combat wings of its day fighter force.

117th Infantry North Carolina NG at St. Vith 1945.jpg
Above: Members of the 117th Infantry Regiment, 30th Infantry Division, move past a destroyed American M5 “Stuart” tank on their march to capture the town of St. Vith at the close of the Battle of the Bulge, January 1945.

Fw190D crashed1945.jpg
Above: Fw190D crashed, near Brussels, 1 January 1945

The Red Army had launched its Silesian Offensives into pre-war German territory.

The German army was retreating on all fronts, but still resisting strongly.

On 8 February 1945, the Red Army crossed the Oder River, with positions just 70 km (43 mi) from Berlin.

Soviet Red Army Hammer and Sickle.svg
Above: Logo of the Soviet Red Army

A special British Joint Intelligence Subcommittee report, German Strategy and Capacity to Resist, prepared for Winston Churchill’s eyes only, predicted that Germany might collapse as early as mid-April if the Soviets overran its eastern defences.

Alternatively, the report warned that the Germans might hold out until November if they could prevent the Soviets from taking Silesia. Hence any assistance to the Soviets on the Eastern Front could shorten the war.

Plans for a large, intense aerial bombing of Berlin and the other eastern cities had been discussed under the code name Operation Thunderclap in mid-1944, but were shelved on 16 August.

These were now reexamined, and the decision was made to plan a more limited operation.

Churchill HU 90973.jpg
Above: Winston Churchill

On 22 January 1945, the RAF director of bomber operations, Air Commodore Syndey Bufton, sent Deputy Chief of the Air Staff Air Marshal Sir Norman Bottomley a memorandum suggesting that what appeared to be a coordinated RAF air attack to aid the current Soviet offensive would have a detrimental effect on German morale.

RAF-Badge.svg
Above: Badge of the Royal Air Force (RAF)

On 25 January, the Joint Intelligence Committee supported the idea, as it tied in with the Ultra-based intelligence that dozens of German divisions deployed in the west were moving to reinforce the Eastern Front, and that interdiction of these troop movements should be a “high priority.”

Above: The Enigma Machine for German cypher traffic

Air Chief Marshal Sir Arthur Harris, AOCinC (Air Operations Commnader in Chief) Bomber Command, nicknamed “Bomber” Harris in the British press, and known as an ardent supporter of area bombing, was asked for his view, and proposed a simultaneous attack on Chemnitz, Leipzig and Dresden.

Air Chief Marshal Sir Arthur Harris.jpg
Above: Arthur Harris (1892 – 1984)

That evening Churchill asked the Secretary of State for Air, Sir Archibald Sinclair, what plans had been drawn up to carry out these proposals.

He passed on the request to Marshal of the Royal Air Force Sir Charles Portal, the Chief of the Air Staff, who answered:

We should use available effort in one big attack on Berlin and attacks on Dresden, Leipzig, and Chemnitz, or any other cities where a severe blitz will not only cause confusion in the evacuation from the East, but will also hamper the movement of troops from the West.”

He mentioned that aircraft diverted to such raids should not be taken away from the current primary tasks of destroying oil production facilities, jet aircraft factories, and submarine yards.

The Air Ministry, 1939-1945. CH10270.jpg
Above: Archibald Sinclair (1890 – 1970)

Churchill was not satisfied with this answer and on 26 January pressed Sinclair for a plan of operations:

I asked last night whether Berlin, and no doubt other large cities in east Germany, should not now be considered especially attractive targets.

Pray report to me tomorrow what is going to be done“.

Altes und Neues Rathaus am Chemnitzer Marktplatz 2015.jpg
Above: Old and New Town Hall, Chemnitz

In response to Churchill’s inquiry, Sinclair approached Bottomley, who asked Harris to undertake attacks on Berlin, Dresden, Leipzig, and Chemnitz as soon as moonlight and weather permitted, “with the particular object of exploiting the confused conditions which are likely to exist in the above mentioned cities during the successful Russian advance“.

This allowed Sinclair to inform Churchill on 27 January of the Air Staff’s agreement that, “subject to the overriding claims” on other targets under the Pointblank Directive, strikes against communications in these cities to disrupt civilian evacuation from the east and troop movement from the west would be made.

Old city hall of Leipzig (20).jpg
Above: Old Town Hall, Leipzig

On 31 January, Bottomley sent Portal a message saying a heavy attack on Dresden and other cities “will cause great confusion in civilian evacuation from the east and hamper movement of reinforcements from other fronts“.

Above: Old Town, Dresden

British historian Frederick Taylor mentions a further memo sent to the Chiefs of Staff Committee by Air Marshal Sir Douglas Evill on 1 February, in which Evill states interfering with mass civilian movements was a major, even key, factor in the decision to bomb the city centre.

Attacks there, where main railway junctions, telephone systems, city administration and utilities were, would result in “chaos“.

Air Marshal Evill WWII IWM CH 16275.jpg
Above: Douglas Evill (1892 – 1971)

Ostensibly, Britain had learned this after the Coventry Blitz, when loss of this crucial infrastructure had supposedly longer-lasting effects than attacks on war plants.

Above: Winston Churchill and Mayor Alfred Grindlay (1876 – 1965) visiting the ruins of Coventry Cathedral in September 1941

During the Yalta Conference on 4 February, the Deputy Chief of the Soviet General Staff, General Aleksei Antonov, raised the issue of hampering the reinforcement of German troops from the western front by paralysing the junctions of Berlin and Leipzig with aerial bombardment.

In response, Portal, who was in Yalta, asked Bottomley to send him a list of objectives to discuss with the Soviets.

Bottomley’s list included oil plants, tank and aircraft factories and the cities of Berlin and Dresden.

Yalta Conference (Churchill, Roosevelt, Stalin) (B&W).jpg
Above: Yalta Conference
British Prime Minister Winston Churchill, US President Franklin Roosevelt, and Soviet leader Joseph Stalin met at Yalta in February 1945 to discuss their joint occupation of Germany and plans for postwar Europe.
Behind them stand, from the left, Field Marshal Sir Alan Brooke (1883 – 1963), Fleet Admiral Ernest King (1878 – 1956), Fleet Admiral William D. Leahy (1875 – 1959), General of the Army George Marshall (1880 – 1959), Major General Laurence S. Kuter (1905 – 1979), General Aleksei Antonov (1896 – 1962), Vice Admiral Stepan Kucherov (1902 – 1973), and Admiral of the Fleet Nikolay Kuznetsov (1904 – 1974). 

However, according to Richard Overy, the discussion with the Soviet Chief of Staff, Aleksei Antonov, recorded in the minutes, only mentions the bombing of Berlin and Leipzig.

Richard Overy.JPG
Above: Richard Overy

The bombing of Dresden was a Western plan, but the Soviets were told in advance about the operation.

62d Fighter Squadron P-47 Thunderbolts - 1944.jpg
Above: 62nd Fighter Squadron P-47 Thunderbolts on an escort mission, 1943

According to the RAF at the time, Dresden was Germany’s seventh-largest city and the largest remaining unbombed built-up area. 

Taylor writes that an official 1942 guide to the city described it as “one of the foremost industrial locations of the Reich” and in 1944 the German Army High Command’s Weapons Office listed 127 medium-to-large factories and workshops that were supplying the army with materiel.

Nonetheless, according to some historians, the contribution of Dresden to the German war effort may not have been as significant as the planners thought.

Above: Frauenkirche, Dresden

The US Air Force Historical Division wrote a report in response to the international concern about the bombing that remained classified until December 1978.

It said that there were 110 factories and 50,000 workers in the city supporting the German war effort at the time of the raid.

According to the report, there were aircraft components factories, a poison gas factory (Chemische Fabrik Goye and Company), an anti-aircraft and field gun factory (Lehman), an optical goods factory (Zeiss Ikon AG), and factories producing electrical and X-ray apparatus (Koch & Sterzel AG), gears and differentials (Saxoniswerke), and electric gauges (Gebrüder Bassler).

Chemische Fabrik Kalk - Wikipedia
Above: Chemische Fabrik Goye

Hyman S Lehman - Alchetron, The Free Social Encyclopedia
Above: Lehman guns

Zeiss logo.svg
Above: Logo of Zeiss AG

Logo
Above: Logo of Koch & Sterzel

Baßler Betonbohren & -schneiden - Betonbauer
Above: Logo of Gebrüder Bassler

It also said there were barracks, hutted camps, and a munitions storage depot.

The USAF report also states that two of Dresden’s traffic routes were of military importance: north-south from Germany to Czechoslovakia, and east–west along the central European uplands.

The city was at the junction of the Berlin-Prague-Vienna railway line, as well as the Munich-Breslau and Hamburg-Leipzig lines.

Above: Dresden

Colonel Harold E. Cook, a US POW held in the Friedrichstadt marshaling yard the night before the attacks, later said that:

“I saw with my own eyes that Dresden was an armed camp: thousands of German troops, tanks and artillery and miles of freight cars loaded with supplies supporting and transporting German logistics towards the east to meet the Russians“.

Above: Representation of a “Forty-and-eight” boxcar used to transport American POWs in Germany during WWII.

An RAF memo issued to airmen on the night of the attack gave some reasoning for the raid:

Dresden, the seventh largest city in Germany and not much smaller than Manchester is also the largest unbombed builtup area the enemy has got.

In the midst of winter with refugees pouring westward and troops to be rested, roofs are at a premium, not only to give shelter to workers, refugees, and troops alike, but to house the administrative services displaced from other areas.

At one time well known for its china, Dresden has developed into an industrial city of first-class importance.

The intentions of the attack are to hit the enemy where he will feel it most, behind an already partially collapsed front, to prevent the use of the city in the way of further advance, and incidentally to show the Russians when they arrive what Bomber Command can do.”

In the raid, major industrial areas in the suburbs, which stretched for miles, were not targeted.

Bomber600.jpg

According to historian Donald Miller:

The economic disruption would have been far greater had Bomber Command targeted the suburban areas where most of Dresden’s manufacturing might was concentrated“.

Masters of the Air: America's Bomber Boys Who Fought the Air War Against  Nazi Germany (English Edition) eBook: Miller, Donald L.: Amazon.de:  Kindle-Shop

The Dresden attack was to have begun with a USAAF 8th Air Force bombing raid on 13 February 1945.

The 8th Air Force had already bombed the railway yards near the centre of the city twice in daytime raids: once on 7 October 1944 with 70 tons of high explosive bombs killing more than 400, then again with 133 bombers on 16 January 1945, dropping 279 tons of high-explosives and 41 tons of incendiaries.

US Army Air Corps Hap Arnold Wings.svg
Above: Logo of the US Army Air Force (USAAF)

On 13 February 1945, bad weather over Europe prevented any USAAF operations, and it was left to RAF Bomber Command to carry out the first raid.

It had been decided that the raid would be a double strike, in which a second wave of bombers would attack three hours after the first, just as the rescue teams were trying to put out the fires.

Other raids were carried out that night to confuse German air defences.

Three hundred and sixty heavy bombers (Lancasters and Halifaxes) bombed a synthetic oil plant in Böhlen, 60 mi (97 km) from Dresden, while de Havilland Mosquito medium bombers attacked Magdeburg, Bonn, Misburg near Hanover and Nurmeberg.

Battle of Britain Memorial Flight Members' day 2018 MOD 45164718.jpg
Above: An Avro Lancaster

Halifax-mk3.jpg
Above: A Handley Page Halifax aircraft

De Havilland DH-98 Mosquito ExCC.jpg
Above: A De Havilland Mosquito

When Polish crews of the designated squadrons were preparing for the mission, the terms of the Yalta agreement were made known to them.

There was a huge uproar, since the Yalta agreement handed parts of Poland over to the Soviet Union.

There was talk of mutiny among the Polish pilots, and their British officers removed their side arms.

The Polish Government ordered the pilots to follow their orders and fly their missions over Dresden, which they did.

The first of the British aircraft took off at around 17:20 hours for the 700-mile (1,100 km) journey.

This was a group of Lancasters from Bomber Command’s 83 Squadron, No. 5 Group, acting as the Pathfinders, or flare force, whose job it was to find Dresden and drop magnesium parachute flares, known to the Germans as “Christmas trees“, to light up the area for the bombers.

Above: 83 Squadron aircrew in front of a Handley Page Hampden at RAF Scampton

The next set of aircraft to leave England were twin-engined Mosquito marker planes, which would identify target areas and drop 1,000-pound (450 kg) target indicators (TIs) that created a red glow for the bombers to aim at.

The attack was to centre on the Ostragehege sports stadium, next to the city’s medieval Altstadt (old town), with its congested and highly combustible timbered buildings.

Above: Mosquito marker aircraft dropped target indicators, which glowed red and green to guide the bomber stream

The main bomber force, called Plate Rack, took off shortly after the Pathfinders.

This group of 254 Lancasters carried 500 tons of high explosives and 375 tons of incendiaries (“fire bombs“).

There were 200,000 incendiaries in all, with the high-explosive bombs ranging in weight from 500 to 4,000 lb (230 to 1,810 kg) —the two-ton cookies, also known as “blockbusters“, because they could destroy an entire large building or street.

The high explosives were intended to rupture water mains and blow off roofs, doors, and windows to create an air flow to feed the fires caused by the incendiaries that followed.

Above: A Lancaster releases a 4,000 lb (1,800 kg) HC “cookie” (a blockbuster bomb) and 108 30 lb (14 kg) “J” incendiaries.

The Lancasters crossed into French airspace near the Somme, then into Germany just north of Cologne.

At 2200 hours, the force heading for Böhlen split away from Plate Rack, which turned south east toward the Elbe.

By this time, ten of the Lancasters were out of service, leaving 244 to continue to Dresden.

The sirens started sounding in Dresden at 21:51. 

Wing Commander Maurice Smith, flying in a Mosquito, gave the order to the Lancasters:

Controller to Plate Rack Force: Come in and bomb glow of red target indicators as planned.

Bomb the glow of red TIs as planned“.

The first bombs were released at 22:13, the last at 22:28, the Lancasters delivering 881.1 tons of bombs, 57% high explosive, 43% incendiaries.

The fan-shaped area that was bombed was 1.25 mi (2.01 km) long, and at its extreme about 1.75 mi (2.82 km) wide.

The shape and total devastation of the area was created by the bombers of No. 5 Group flying over the head of the fan (Ostragehege Stadium) on prearranged compass bearings and releasing their bombs at different prearranged times.

The second attack, three hours later, was by Lancaster aircraft of 1, 3, 6 and 8 Groups, 8 Group being the Pathfinders.

By now, the thousands of fires from the burning city could be seen more than 60 mi (97 km) away on the ground, and 500 mi (800 km) away in the air, with smoke rising to 15,000 ft (4,600 m).

The Pathfinders therefore decided to expand the target, dropping flares on either side of the firestorm, including the Hauptbahnhof (the main train station) and the Grosser Garten (a large park), both of which had escaped damage during the first raid.

Above: Aerial view of Grossen Garten

The German sirens sounded again at 01:05, but as there was practically no electricity, these were small hand-held sirens that were heard within only a block.

Between 01:21 and 01:45, 529 Lancasters dropped more than 1,800 tons of bombs.

On the morning of 14 February, 431 USAAF (US Army Air Force) bombers of the 8th Air Force’s 1st Bombardment Division were scheduled to bomb Dresden near midday, and the 3rd Bombardment Division were to follow to bomb Chemnitz, while the 2nd Bombardment Division would bomb a synethetic oil plant in Magdeburg.

Magdeburg, domtsjerke.jpg
Above: Magdeburg Cathedral

The bomber groups were protected by 784 North American P-51 Mustangs of the Eighth Air Force’s VIII Fighter Command, for a total of almost 2,100 Eighth Army Air Force aircraft over Saxony during 14 February.

Above: B-17 Flying Fortresses

Primary sources disagree as to whether the aiming point was the marshalling yards near the centre of the city or the centre of the built-up urban area.

The report by the 1st Bombardment Division’s commander to his commander states that the targeting sequence was the centre of the built-up area in Dresden if the weather was clear.

If clouds obscured Dresden but Chemnitz was clear, Chemnitz was the target.

If both were obscured, they would bomb the centre of Dresden using H2X radar.

H2X installation.jpg
Above: H2X radar console

The mix of bombs for the Dresden raid was about 40% incendiaries — much closer to the RAF city-busting mix than the USAAF usually used in precision bombardment.

Taylor compares this 40% mix with the raid on Berlin on 3 February, where the ratio was 10% incendiaries.

This was a common mix when the USAAF anticipated cloudy conditions over the target.

316 B-17 Flying Fortresses bombed Dresden, dropping 771 tons of bombs.

Above: B-17s over Dresden

The remaining 115 bombers from the stream of 431 misidentified their targets.

Sixty bombed Prague, dropping 153 tons of bombs, while others bombed Brux and Pilsen.

Above: Bombing of Emauzy Monastery, Prague

The only remaining street of old Most
Above: The only remaining street of old Most (Brux)

From top: Republic Square, Cathedral of St. Bartholomew, Renaissance City hall, Great Synagogue, Techmania Science Center, Lochotín park, New Theatre, Prazdroj brewery gate, brewery water tower.
Above: Images of Plzen (Pilsen)

The 379th bombardment group started to bomb Dresden at 12:17, aiming at marshalling yards in the Friedrichstadt district west of the city centre, as the area was not obscured by smoke and cloud.

The 303rd group arrived over Dresden two minutes after the 379th and found their view obscured by clouds, so they bombed Dresden using H2X radar.

The groups that followed the 303rd (92nd, 306th, 379th, 384th and 457th) also found Dresden obscured by clouds, and they too used H2X.

H2X aiming caused the groups to bomb with a wide dispersal over the Dresden area.

The last group to attack Dresden was the 306th, and they finished by 12:30.

Bundesarchiv Bild 146-1994-041-07, Dresden, zerstörtes Stadtzentrum.jpg
Above: Dresden after the bombing

Strafing of civilians has become a traditional part of the oral history of the raids, since a March 1945 article in the Nazi-run weekly newspaper Das Reich claimed this had occurred.

Above: German soldier reading Das Reich, Russian Front, 1941

Historian Götz Bergander, an eyewitness to the raids, found no reports on strafing for 13–15 February by any pilots or the German military and police.

He asserted in Dresden im Luftkrieg (1977) that only a few tales of civilians being strafed were reliable in detail, and all were related to the daylight attack on 14 February.

He concluded that some memory of eyewitnesses was real, but that it had misinterpreted the firing in a dogfight as deliberately aimed at people on the ground. 

ISBN 3881892397 "Dresden im Luftkrieg - Vorgeschichte - Zerstörung -  Folgen" – neu & gebraucht kaufen

In 2000, historian Helmut Schnatz found an explicit order to RAF pilots not to strafe civilians on the way back from Dresden.

He also reconstructed timelines with the result that strafing would have been almost impossible due to lack of time and fuel.

Tieflieger über Dresden - Legenden und Wirklichkeit“ (Helmut Schnatz) –  Buch gebraucht kaufen – A02gYU0e01ZZJ

Frederick Taylor in Dresden (2004), basing most of his analysis on the work of Bergander and Schnatz, concludes that no strafing took place, although some stray bullets from aerial dogfights may have hit the ground and been mistaken for strafing by those in the vicinity. 

The official historical commission collected 103 detailed eyewitness accounts and let the local bomb disposal services search according to their assertions.

They found no bullets or fragments that would have been used by planes of the Dresden raids.

Dresden: Tuesday, 13 February, 1945 by Frederick Taylor

On 15 February, the 1st Bombardment Division’s primary target — the Böhlen synthetic oil plant near Leipzig — was obscured by clouds, so its groups diverted to their secondary target, Dresden.

Rathaus Boehlen.JPG
Above: Town Hall, Böhlen

Dresden was also obscured by clouds, so the groups targeted the city using H2X.

The first group to arrive over the target was the 401st, but it missed the city centre and bombed Dresden’s southeastern suburbs, with bombs also landing on the nearby towns of Meissen and Pirna.

Albrechtsburg and Cathedral
Above: Albrechtsburg (Albrecht’s Castle) and Cathedral, Meissen

Panorama of the historic centre of Pirna
Above: Panorama of the historic centre of Pirna

The other groups all bombed Dresden between 12:00 and 12:10.

They failed to hit the marshalling yards in the Friedrichstadt district and, as in the previous raid, their ordnance was scattered over a wide area.

Above: Dresden after the bombing as seen from the City Hall

Dresden’s air defences had been depleted by the need for more weaponry to fight the Red Army, and the city lost its last massive flak battery in January 1945.

By this point in the war, the Luftwaffe was severely hampered by a shortage of both pilots and aircraft fuel.

The German radar system was also degraded, lowering the warning time to prepare for air attacks.

The RAF also had an advantage over the Germans in the field of electronic radar countermeasures.

Of 796 British bombers that participated in the raid, six were lost, three of those hit by bombs dropped by aircraft flying over them.

On the following day, only a single US bomber was shot down, as the large escort force was able to prevent Luftwaffe day fighters from disrupting the attack.

COA Luftwaffe eagle gold (looking left).svg
Above: Emblem of the Luftwaffe

It is not possible to describe!

Explosion after explosion.

It was beyond belief, worse than the blackest nightmare.

So many people were horribly burnt and injured.

It became more and more difficult to breathe.

It was dark and all of us tried to leave this cellar with inconceivable panic.

Dead and dying people were trampled upon, luggage was left or snatched up out of our hands by rescuers.

The basket with our twins covered with wet cloths was snatched up out of my mother’s hands and we were pushed upstairs by the people behind us.

We saw the burning street, the falling ruins and the terrible firestorm.

My mother covered us with wet blankets and coats she found in a water tub.

We saw terrible things: cremated adults shrunk to the size of small children, pieces of arms and legs, dead people, whole families burnt to death, burning people ran to and fro, burnt coaches filled with civilian refugees, dead rescuers and soldiers, many were calling and looking for their children and families, and fire everywhere, everywhere fire, and all the time the hot wind of the firestorm threw people back into the burning houses they were trying to escape from.

I cannot forget these terrible details.

I can never forget them.

Lothar Metzger, survivor.

Above: Over 90% of Dresden was destroyed.

The sirens started sounding in Dresden at 21:51.

Frederick Taylor writes that the Germans could see that a large enemy bomber formation — or what they called “ein dicker Hund” (lit: a fat dog, a “major thing“) — was approaching somewhere in the east.

At 21:39, the Reich Air Defence Leadership issued an enemy aircraft warning for Dresden, although at that point it was thought Leipzig might be the target.

At 21:59, the Local Air Raid Leadership confirmed that the bombers were in the area of Dresden-Pirna.

Taylor writes the city was largely undefended.

A night fighter force of ten Messerschmitt Bf 110Gs at Klotzsche Airfield was scrambled, but it took them half an hour to get into an attack position.

At 22:03, the Local Air Raid Leadership issued the first definitive warning:

“Warning! Warning! Warning!

The lead aircraft of the major enemy bomber forces have changed course and are now approaching the city area”.

Some 10,000 fled to the great open space of the Grosse Garten, the magnificent royal park of Dresden, nearly one and a half square miles in all. Here they were caught by the second raid, which started without an air-raid warning, at 1:22 a.m. 

At 11:30 a.m., the third wave of bombers, the two hundred and eleven American Flying Fortresses, began their attack.

Above: Statue of Martin Luther (1483 – 1546) with ruined Frauenkirche, Dresden

To my left I suddenly see a woman.

I can see her to this day and shall never forget it.

She carries a bundle in her arms.

It is a baby.

She runs, she falls, and the child flies in an arc into the fire.

Suddenly, I saw people again, right in front of me.

They scream and gesticulate with their hands, and then — to my utter horror and amazement — I see how one after the other they simply seem to let themselves drop to the ground.

(Today I know that these unfortunate people were the victims of lack of oxygen.)

They fainted and then burnt to cinders.

Insane fear grips me and from then on I repeat one simple sentence to myself continuously:

“I don’t want to burn to death”.

I do not know how many people I fell over.

I know only one thing: that I must not burn.

Margaret Freyer, survivor.

Above: Bodies awaiting cremation, Dresden

Suddenly, the sirens stopped.

Then flares filled the night sky with blinding light, dripping burning phosphorus onto the streets and buildings.

It was then that we realized we were trapped in a locked cage that stood every chance of becoming a mass grave.”

Victor Gregg, survivor.

Above: Bodies, including a mother with children, Dresden

There were few public air raid shelters.

The largest, beneath the main railway station, housed 6,000 refugees.

As a result, most people took shelter in cellars, but one of the air raid precautions the city had taken was to remove thick cellar walls between rows of buildings and replace them with thin partitions that could be knocked through in an emergency.

The idea was that, as one building collapsed or filled with smoke, those sheltering in the basements could knock walls down and move into adjoining buildings.

With the city on fire everywhere, those fleeing from one burning cellar simply ran into another, with the result that thousands of bodies were found piled up in houses at the ends of city blocks.

A Dresden police report written shortly after the attacks reported that the old town and the inner eastern suburbs had been engulfed in a single fire that had destroyed almost 12,000 dwellings.

The same report said that the raids had destroyed the Wehrmacht’s main command post in the Taschenbergpalais, 63 administration buildings, the railways, 19 military hospitals, 19 ships and barges, and a number of less significant military facilities.

Six hundred and forty shops, 64 warehouses, 39 schools, 31 stores, 31 large hotels, 26 public houses/bars, 26 insurance buildings, 24 banks, 19 postal facilities, 19 hospitals and private clinics including auxiliary, overflow hospitals, 18 cinemas, 11 churches and 6 chapels, 5 consulates, 4 tram facilities, 3 theatres, 2 market halls, the zoo, the waterworks, and 5 other cultural buildings were also destroyed.

Almost 200 factories were damaged, 136 seriously (including several of the Zeiss Ikon precision optical engineering works), 28 with medium to serious damage, and 35 with light damage.

An RAF assessment showed that 23% of the industrial buildings and 56% of the non-industrial buildings, not counting residential buildings, had been seriously damaged.

Around 78,000 dwellings had been completely destroyed; 27,700 were uninhabitable, and 64,500 damaged but readily repairable.

Above: Bombing of Dresden Memorial

During his post-war interrogation, Albert Speer, Minister of Armaments and War Production for the Third Reich, said that Dresden’s industrial recovery from the bombings was rapid.

Monochrome photograph of the upper body of Albert Speer, signed at the bottom
Above: Albert Speer (1905 – 1981)

According to the official German report Tagesbefehl (Order of the Day) no. 47 (“TB47“) issued on 22 March, the number of dead recovered by that date was 20,204, including 6,865 who were cremated on the Altmarkt square, and they expected the total number of deaths to be about 25,000.

Another report on 3 April put the number of corpses recovered at 22,096.

Three municipal and 17 rural cemeteries outside Dresden recorded up to 30 April 1945 a total of at least 21,895 buried bodies from the Dresden raids, including those cremated on the Altmarkt.

Between 100,000 and 200,000 refugees fleeing westward from advancing Soviet forces were in the city at the time of the bombing.

Exact figures are unknown, but reliable estimates were calculated based on train arrivals, foot traffic, and the extent to which emergency accommodation had to be organised.

The city authorities did not distinguish between residents and refugees when establishing casualty numbers and “took great pains to count all the dead, identified and unidentified“.

This was largely achievable because most of the dead succumbed to suffocation.

In only four places were recovered remains so badly burned that it was impossible to ascertain the number of victims.

The uncertainty this introduced is thought to amount to no more than 100 people.

35,000 people were registered with the authorities as missing after the raids, around 10,000 of whom were later found alive.

A further 1,858 bodies were discovered during the reconstruction of Dresden between the end of the war and 1966.

Since 1989, despite extensive excavation for new buildings, no new war-related bodies have been found.

Seeking to establish a definitive casualty figure, in part to address propagandisation of the bombing by far-right groups, the Dresden city council in 2005 authorised an independent Historians’ Commission (Historikerkommission) to conduct a new, thorough investigation, collecting and evaluating available sources.

The results were published in 2010 and stated that between 22,700 and 25,000 people had been killed.

Why Was Dresden So Heavily Bombed? - HISTORY

Development of a German political response to the raid took several turns.

Initially, some of the leadership, especially Robert Ley and Joseph Goebbels, wanted to use it as a pretext for abandonment of the Geneva Convention on the Western Front.

Robert Ley.jpg
Above: Robert Ley (1890 – 1945) Nazi leader of the German Labour Front (DAF) & the Strength through Joy (KDF) program

In the end, the only political action the German government took was to exploit it for propaganda purposes.

Goebbels is reported to have wept with rage for twenty minutes after he heard the news of the catastrophe, before launching into a bitter attack on Hermann Göring, the commander of the Luftwaffe:

If I had the power I would drag this cowardly good-for-nothing, this Reich marshal, before a court.

How much guilt does this parasite not bear for all this, which we owe to his indolence and love of his own comforts?”

Bundesarchiv Bild 146-1968-101-20A, Joseph Goebbels.jpg
Above: Chancellor Joseph Goebbels (1897 – 1945)

On 16 February, the Propaganda Ministry issued a press release that claimed that Dresden had no war industries.

It was a city of culture.

Propaganda battle overshadows Dresden fire-bombing memorial

On 25 February, a new leaflet with photographs of two burned children was released under the title “Dresden—Massacre of Refugees“, stating that 200,000 had died.

Since no official estimate had been developed, the numbers were speculative, but newspapers such as the Stockholm Svenska Morgonbladet used phrases such as “privately from Berlin,” to explain where they had obtained the figures.

Svenska Morgonbladet - Politik - Följ de senaste händelserna

Frederick Taylor states that:

There is good reason to believe that later in March copies of — or extracts from — an official police report were leaked to the neutral press by Goebbels’s Propaganda Ministry, doctored with an extra zero to increase the total dead from the raid to 202,040“.

On 4 March, Das Reich, a weekly newspaper founded by Goebbels, published a lengthy article emphasising the suffering and destruction of a cultural icon, without mentioning damage to the German war effort.

Taylor writes that this propaganda was effective, as it not only influenced attitudes in neutral countries at the time, but also reached the British House of Commons when Richard Stokes, a Labour Party Member of Parliament (MP), a long term opponent of area-bombing, quoted information from the German Press Agency (controlled by the Propaganda Ministry).

It was Stokes’ questions in the House of Commons that were in large part responsible for the shift in the UK against this type of raid.

Taylor suggests that, although the destruction of Dresden would have affected people’s support for the Allies regardless of German propaganda, at least some of the outrage did depend on Goebbels’ falsification of the casualty figures.

74 years ago, Allied bombers obliterated Dresden, one of Germany's most  beautiful cities

The destruction of the city provoked unease in intellectual circles in Britain.

According to historian Max Hastings, by February 1945, attacks upon German cities had become largely irrelevant to the outcome of the war and the name of Dresden resonated with cultured people all over Europe — “the home of so much charm and beauty, a refuge for Anthony Trollope’s heroines, a landmark of the Grand Tour.”

Picture of Anthony Trollope.jpg
Above: Anthony Trollope (1815 – 1882)

The Grand European

Hastings writes that the bombing was the first time the public in Allied countries seriously questioned the military actions used to defeat the Germans.

Sir Max Hugh Macdonald Hastings.jpg
Above: Max Hastings

The unease was made worse by an Associated Press story that the Allies had resorted to terror bombing.

At a press briefing held by the Supreme Headquarters Allied Expeditionary Force (SHAEF) two days after the raids, British Air Commodore Colin McKay Grierson told journalists:

SHAEF Shoulder Patch.svg
Above: SHAEF shoulder patch

First of all they (Dresden and similar towns) are the centres to which evacuees are being moved.

They are centres of communications through which traffic is moving across to the Russian Front, and from the Western Front to the East, and they are sufficiently close to the Russian Front for the Russians to continue the successful prosecution of their battle.

I think these three reasons probably cover the bombing.

One of the journalists asked whether the principal aim of bombing Dresden would be to cause confusion among the refugees or to blast communications carrying military supplies.

Grierson answered that the primary aim was to attack communications to prevent the Germans from moving military supplies, and to stop movement in all directions if possible.

He then added in an offhand remark that the raid also helped destroy “what is left of German morale.”

Dresden bombing | Dresden bombing, World history facts, Dresden

Howard Cowan, an Associated Press war correspondent, subsequently filed a story claiming that the Allies had resorted to terror bombing.

Associated Press logo 2012.svg
Above: Logo of the Associated Press (AP)

There were follow-up newspaper editorials on the issue and a longtime opponent of strategic bombing, Richard Stokes MP, asked questions in the House of Commons on 6 March.

Richard Stokes - Wikipedia
Above: Richard Stokes, MP (1897 – 1957)

Churchill subsequently re-evaluated the goals of the bombing campaigns, to focus less on strategic targets, and more toward targets of tactical significance.

On 28 March, in a memo sent by telegram to General Ismay for the British Chiefs of Staff and the Chief of the Air Staff, he wrote:

It seems to me that the moment has come when the question of bombing of German cities simply for the sake of increasing the terror, though under other pretexts, should be reviewed.

Otherwise we shall come into control of an utterly ruined land.

The destruction of Dresden remains a serious query against the conduct of Allied bombing.

I am of the opinion that military objectives must henceforward be more strictly studied in our own interests than that of the enemy.

The Foreign Secretary has spoken to me on this subject, and I feel the need for more precise concentration upon military objectives such as oil and communications behind the immediate battle-zone, rather than on mere acts of terror and wanton destruction, however impressive.

Above: Winston Churchill

Having been given a paraphrased version of Churchill’s memo by Bottomley, on 29 March, Air Chief Marshal Arthur Harris wrote to the Air Ministry:

In the past we were justified in attacking German cities.

But to do so was always repugnant and now that the Germans are beaten anyway we can properly abstain from proceeding with these attacks.

This is a doctrine to which I could never subscribe.

Attacks on cities like any other act of war are intolerable unless they are strategically justified.

But they are strategically justified in so far as they tend to shorten the war and preserve the lives of Allied soldiers.

To my mind we have absolutely no right to give them up unless it is certain that they will not have this effect.

I do not personally regard the whole of the remaining cities of Germany as worth the bones of one British Grenadier.

The feeling, such as there is, over Dresden, could be easily explained by any psychiatrist.

It is connected with German bands and Dresden shepherdesses.

Actually Dresden was a mass of munitions works, an intact government centre, and a key transportation point to the East.

It is now none of these things.”

How Dresden Looked After a World War II Firestorm 75 Years Ago - The New  York Times

The phrase “worth the bones of one British grenadier” echoed Otto von Bismarck’s: “The whole of the Balkans is not worth the bones of a single Pomeranian grenadier”.

Bismarck Portrait(arms folded)).jpg
Above: Otto von Bismarck (1815 – 1898)

Under pressure from the Chiefs of Staff and in response to the views expressed by Portal and Harris among others, Churchill withdrew his memo and issued a new one.

This was completed on 1 April 1945:

The moment has come when the question of the so called ‘area-bombing’ of German cities should be reviewed from the point of view of our own interests.

If we come into control of an entirely ruined land, there will be a great shortage of accommodation for ourselves and our allies.

We must see to it that our attacks do no more harm to ourselves in the long run than they do to the enemy’s war effort.

Official report: Dresden bombing killed 25,000 - The Local

John Kenneth Galbraith was among those in the Roosevelt administration who had qualms about the bombing.

As one of the directors of the US Strategic Bombing Survey, formed late in the war by the American Office of Strategic Services (OSS) to assess the results of the aerial bombardments of Nazi Germany, he wrote:

“The incredible cruelty of the attack on Dresden when the war had already been won—and the death of children, women, and civilians—that was extremely weighty and of no avail”.

John Kenneth Galbraith 1982.jpg
Above: John Kenneth Galbraith (1908 – 2006)

The Survey’s majority view on the Allies’ bombing of German cities, however, concluded:

“The city area raids have left their mark on the German people as well as on their cities.

Far more than any other military action that preceded the actual occupation of Germany itself, these attacks left the German people with a solid lesson in the disadvantages of war.

It was a terrible lesson.

Conceivably that lesson, both in Germany and abroad, could be the most lasting single effect of the air war”.

Can The Bombing Of Dresden Be Justified? | Yesterday's Articles | Yesterday  Channel

The bombing of Dresden remains controversial and is subject to an ongoing debate by historians and scholars regarding the moral and military justifications surrounding the event.

Dresden Bombing: See The Destruction And Discover The History

British historian Frederick Taylor wrote of the attacks:

“The destruction of Dresden has an epically tragic quality to it.

It was a wonderfully beautiful city and a symbol of baroque humanism and all that was best in Germany.

It also contained all of the worst from Germany during the Nazi period.

In that sense it is an absolutely exemplary tragedy for the horrors of 20th century warfare and a symbol of destruction“.

In Germany, Foes Spar Over the Lessons of Dresden's WWII Bombing - WSJ

Several factors have made the bombing a unique point of contention and debate.

First among these are the Nazi government’s exaggerated claims immediately afterwards, which drew upon the beauty of the city, its importance as a cultural icon, the deliberate creation of a firestorm, the number of victims, the extent to which it was a necessary military target, and the fact that it was attacked toward the end of the war, raising the question of whether the bombing was needed to hasten the end.

Flag of Nazi Germany
Above: Flag of Germany (1935 – 1945)

The journalist Alexander McKee cast doubt on the meaningfulness of the list of targets mentioned in the 1953 USAF report, pointing out that the military barracks listed as a target were a long way out of the city and were not targeted during the raid.

The “hutted camps” mentioned in the report as military targets were also not military but were camps for refugees.

It is also stated that the important Autobahn bridge to the west of the city was not targeted or attacked, and that no railway stations were on the British target maps, nor any bridges, such as the railway bridge spanning the Elbe River.

Commenting on this, McKee says:

The standard whitewash gambit, both British and American, is to mention that Dresden contained targets X, Y and Z, and to let the innocent reader assume that these targets were attacked, whereas in fact the bombing plan totally omitted them and thus, except for one or two mere accidents, they escaped“.

McKee further asserts:

“The bomber commanders were not really interested in any purely military or economic targets, which was just as well, for they knew very little about Dresden.

The RAF even lacked proper maps of the city.

What they were looking for was a big built-up area which they could burn, and that Dresden possessed in full measure.”

The Devil's Tinderbox: Dresden, 1945: Amazon.de: McKee, Alexander:  Fremdsprachige Bücher

According to historian Sönke Neitzel:

It is difficult to find any evidence in German documents that the destruction of Dresden had any consequences worth mentioning on the Eastern Front.

The industrial plants of Dresden played no significant role in German industry at this stage in the war“.

Sönke Neitzel Blaues Sofa 13. Oktober 2011.jpg
Above: Sönke Neitzel

Wing Commander H.R. Allen said:

“The final phase of Bomber Command’s operations was far and away the worst.

Traditional British chivalry and the use of minimum force in war was to become a mockery and the outrages perpetrated by the bombers will be remembered a thousand years hence”.

Allen, Hubert Raymond "Dizzy" - TracesOfWar.com
Above: Hubert Raymond Allen (1919 – 1987)

According to Dr. Gregory Stanton, lawyer and president of Genocide Watch:

Every human being having the capacity for both good and evil.

The Nazi Holocaust was among the most evil genocides in history.

But the Allies’ firebombing of Dresden and nuclear destruction of Hiroshima and Nagasaki were also war crimes – and also acts of genocide.

We are all capable of evil and must be restrained by law from committing it.

When we become as morally reprehensible as those we fight then truly we have lost the right to claim the moral high ground in the conflict.

How Dresden Looked After a World War II Firestorm 75 Years Ago - The New  York Times

Peace, love and understanding tell me
Is there no place for anything else?
They say we must fight
To keep our freedom
But Lord, knows there’s got to be
A better way
Oooh

(War)
God, y’all! (uh)
(What is it good for?)
You tell ’em! (h’uh)
Say it, say it, say it
(War)
Good God (h’uh) now, h’uh
(What is it good for?)
Stand up and shout it
(Nothin’!)

Painting of Napolean and his troops in winter retreating from Moscow
Above: Napoleon’s retreat from Moscow, 1812

Baghdad, Iraq, Wednesday 13 February 1991

The Amiriyah shelter was used in the Iran – Iraq War and the Persian Gulf War by hundreds of civilians.

22 Amiriya Shelter Photos and Premium High Res Pictures - Getty Images

According to the US military, the shelter at Amiriyah had been targeted because it fit the profile of a military command center.

Electronic signals from the locality had been reported as coming from the site, and spy satellites had observed people and vehicles moving in and out of the shelter.

United States Department of Defense Seal.svg

Charles E. Allen, the CIA’s National Intelligence Officer for Warning, supported the selection of bomb targets during the Persian Gulf War.

He coordinated intelligence with Colonel John Warden, who headed the US Air Force’s planning cell known as “Checkmate“.

Seal of the Central Intelligence Agency.svg

On 10 February 1991, Allen presented his estimate to Colonel Warden that Public Shelter Number 25 in the southwestern Baghdad suburb of Amiriyah had become an alternative command post and showed no sign of being used as a civilian bomb shelter.

Above: Hand prints of victims inside the shelter

However, Human Rights Watch noted in 1991:

“It is now well established, through interviews with neighborhood residents, that the Ameriyya structure was plainly marked as a public shelter and was used throughout the air war by large numbers of civilians”.

Hrw logo.svg

A former USAF general who worked as “the senior targeting officer for the Royal Saudi Air Force“, an “impeccable source” according to Robert Fisk, said in the aftermath of the bombing that:

Richard I. Neal talked about camouflage on the roof of the bunker.

But I am not of the belief that any of the bunkers around Baghdad have camouflage on them.

There is said to have been barbed wire there but that’s normal in Baghdad.

There’s not a single soul in the American military who believes that this was a command-and-control bunker.

We thought it was a military personnel bunker.

Any military bunker is assumed to have some civilians in it.

We have attacked bunkers where we assume there are women and children who are members of the families of military personnel who are allowed in the military bunkers“.

US Air Force Logo Solid Colour.svg

Satellite photos and electronic intercepts indicating this alternative use as a command and control center were regarded as circumstantial and unconvincing to Brigadier General Buster Glosson, who had primary responsibility for targeting.

Glosson’s comment was that the assessment wasn’t “worth a shit”.

Buster Glosson.jpg
Above: Buster Glosson

On 11 February, Shelter Number 25 was added to the USAF’s attack plan.

Amiriyah shelter bombing 2.jpg
Above: Amiriyah shelter bombing memorial

At 04:30 on the morning of 13 February 1991, two F-117 stealth bombers each dropped a 910 kilograms (2,000 lb) GBU-27 laser-guided bomb on the shelter.

The first bomb cut through 3 metres (10 ft) of reinforced concrete before a time-delayed fuse exploded.

Minutes later, the second bomb followed the path cut by the first bomb.

Top view of angular aircraft banking left while flying over mountain range
Above: A F-117 Nighthawk stealth bomber

At the time of the bombing, hundreds of Iraqi civilians were sheltering in the building.

Many were apparently sleeping.

More than 400 people were killed in total.

Reports on precise numbers vary, and the registration book was incinerated in the blast.

People staying in the upper level were incinerated by heat, while boiling water from the shelter’s water tank was responsible for the rest of the fatalities.

Not all who died died immediately.

Black, incinerated hand prints of some victims remain fused to the concrete ceiling of the shelter, and can still be seen today.

The blast sent shrapnel into surrounding buildings, shattering glass windows and splintering their foundations.

After 25 Years of U.S. Role in Iraq, Scars Are Too Stubborn to Fade - The  New York Times
Above: Photographs of some of the victims of the Amiriyah shelter bombing

A number of foreign governments responded to the bombing at Amiriyah with mourning, outrage, and calls for investigations. 

Jordan declared three days of mourning.

Flag of Jordan
Above: Flag of Jordan

Algerian and Sudanese governing parties condemned the bombing as a “paroxysm of terror and barbarism” and a “hideous, bloody massacre” respectively.

Flag of Algeria
Above: Flag of Algeria

Flag of Sudan
Above: Flag of Sudan

Jordan and Spain called for an international inquiry into the bombing, and Spain urged the US to move its attacks away from Iraq itself, and concentrate instead on occupied Kuwait.

Flag of Spain
Above: Flag of Spain

The shelter is currently maintained as it was after the blast, as a memorial to those who died within it, featuring photos of those killed.

Above: Photograph of Sally Ahmad Salman, a young girl who died in the shelter during the bombing

According to visitors’ reports, Umm Greyda, a woman who lost eight children in the bombing, moved into the shelter to help create the memorial, and serves as its primary guide.

Above: Candles lit near the bomb’s entry hole in February 2021, commemorating the 30th anniversary of the bombing

Seven Iraqi families living in Belgium who lost relatives in the bombing launched a lawsuit against former President George H.W. Bush, former Secretary of Defense Dick Cheney, former Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff Colin Powell, and General Norman Schwarzkopf for committing what they claim were war crimes in the 1991 bombing.

George H. W. Bush's presidential portrait, circa 1989

Above: George H.W. Bush (1924 – 2018)

Official portrait of vice president Dick Cheney
Above: Dick Cheney

Colin Powell official Secretary of State photo.jpg
Above: Colin Powell

NormanSchwarzkopf.jpg
Above: Norman Schwarzkopf (1934 – 2012)

The suit was brought under Belgium’s universal jurisdiction guarantees in March 2003, but was dismissed in September following their restriction to Belgian nationals and residents in August 2003.

Flag of Belgium
Above: Flag of Belgium

A character from the play Nine Parts of Desire, Umm Gheda, is a caretaker of the bombed shelter.

Nine Parts Poster (Fishelson).jpg

Thom Yorke of Radiohead wrote the song “I Will” about the bombing, which was published on the band’s sixth studio album Hail to the Thief.

Radioheadhailtothethief.png
Above: Album cover of Radiohead’s Hail to the Thief

I will
Lay me down
In a bunker
Underground

I won’t let this happen
To my children
Meet the real-world coming
Out of your shell

With white elephants
Sitting ducks
I will
Rise up

Little baby’s eyes
Eyes, eyes, eyes
Little baby’s eyes
Eyes, eyes, eyes

Little baby’s eyes
Eyes
Eyes

Ula Merie , عُلا on Twitter: "Every year during this time we commemorate #Amiriyah  shelter bombing , one of many War crimes that happened when at least 408  civilians in Baghdad died

A short film by the poet Robert Minhinnick, Black Hands, features his poem of the same name and his own footage of the shelter.

By Robert Minhinnick The Yellow Palm. - ppt video online download

Naseer Shamma, an Iraqi Oud player, has composed a solo Oud piece “Happened at al-Amiriyya” which is a musical description of the event.

Naseer Shamma in Córdoba, Spain, in 2011
Above: Naseer Shamma

In the documentary Homeland: Iraq Year Zero, the shelter, since converted to a memorial, is toured by the director’s family in the days prior to the 2003 invasion.

Homeland: Iraq Year Zero - Wikipedia

When technology allows us to attack the enemy without looking into the eyes of those we have slain, when faulty tech is held responsible for faulty morality, then truly the face of war has become faceless, anonymous and conscienceless.

Let soldier fight soldier face to face.

They are trained to kill or be killed.

When civilians are indiscriminately killed, this is not war.

This is murder.

Fried defines war aims as “the desired territorial, economic, military or other benefits expected following successful conclusion of a war“.

Austro-Hungarian War Aims in the Balkans during World War I: Amazon.de:  Fried, M.: Fremdsprachige Bücher

Most wars have resulted in significant loss of life, along with destruction of infrastructure and resources (which may lead to famine, disease, and death in the civilian population).

During the Thirty Years’ War in Europe, the population of the Holy Roman Empire was reduced by 15% to 40%.

Civilians in war zones may also be subject to war atrocities such as genocide, while survivors may suffer the psychological aftereffects of witnessing the destruction of war.

War also results in lower quality of life and worse health outcomes.

A medium-sized conflict with about 2,500 battle deaths reduces civilian life expectancy by one year and increases infant mortality by 10% and malnutrition by 3.3%.

Additionally, about 1.8% of the population loses access to drinking water.

Most estimates of World War II casualities indicate around 60 million people died, 40 million of whom were civilians.

Deaths in the Soviet Union were around 27 million.

Since a high proportion of those killed were young men who had not yet fathered any children, population growth in the postwar Soviet Union was much lower than it otherwise would have been.

British rhomboid tank and soldiers preparing to advance
Above: Battle of the Somme, 1916

Carl von Clausewitz said:

‘Every age has its own kind of war, its own limiting conditions, and its own peculiar preconceptions.’

Clausewitz.jpg
Above: Carl von Clausewitz (1780 – 1831)

Dutch psychologist Joost Meerloo held that:

War is often a mass discharge of accumulated internal rage where the inner fears of mankind are discharged in mass destruction.

Joost-a-m-meerloo.jpg
Above: Joost Meerloo (1903 – 1976)

Other psychoanalysts such as E.F.M. Durban and John Bowlby have argued human beings are inherently violent.

This aggressiveness is fueled by displacement and projection where a person transfers his or her grievances into bias and hatred against other races, religions, nations or ideologies.

By this theory, the nation state preserves order in the local society while creating an outlet for aggression through warfare.

John Bowlby.jpg
Above: John Bowlby (1907 – 1990)

The Italian psychoanalyst Franco Fornari thought war was the paranoid or projective “elaboration” of mourning.

Fornari thought war and violence develop out of our “love need“: our wish to preserve and defend the sacred object to which we are attached, namely our early mother and our fusion with her.

For the adult, nations are the sacred objects that generate warfare.

Fornari focused upon sacrifice as the essence of war: the astonishing willingness of human beings to die for their country, to give over their bodies to their nation.

Despite Fornari’s theory that man’s altruistic desire for self-sacrifice for a noble cause is a contributing factor towards war, few wars have originated from a desire for war among the general populace.

Far more often the general population has been reluctantly drawn into war by its rulers.

The psychoanalysis of war: Fornari, Franco: 9780385043472: Amazon.com: Books

One psychological theory that looks at the leaders is advanced by Maurice Walsh.

He argues the general populace is more neutral towards war and wars occur when leaders with a psychologically abnormal disregard for human life are placed into power.

War is caused by leaders who seek war such as Napoleon and Hitler.

Such leaders most often come to power in times of crisis when the populace opts for a decisive leader, who then leads the nation to war.

Portrait of Napoleon in his late thirties, in high-ranking white and dark blue military dress uniform. In the original image he stands amid rich 18th-century furniture laden with papers, and gazes at the viewer. His hair is Brutus style, cropped close but with a short fringe in front, and his right hand is tucked in his waistcoat.
Above: Napoleon Bonaparte (1769 – 1821)

Naturally, the common people don’t want war.

Neither in Russia nor in England nor in America, nor for that matter in Germany.

That is understood.

But, after all, it is the leaders of the country who determine the policy and it is always a simple matter to drag the people along, whether it is a democracy or a fascist dictatorship or a Parliament or a Communist dictatorship.

The people can always be brought to the bidding of the leaders.

That is easy.

All you have to do is tell them they are being attacked and denounce the pacifists for lack of patriotism and exposing the country to danger.

It works the same way in any country.

Hermann Göring at the Nuremberg trials, 18 April 1946

Hermann Göring - Röhr.jpg
Above: Hermann Göring (1893 – 1946)

Religious groups have long formally opposed or sought to limit war as in the Second Vatican Council document Gaudiem et Spes:

Any act of war aimed indiscriminately at the destruction of entire cities of extensive areas along with their population is a crime against God and man himself.

It merits unequivocal and unhesitating condemnation.

Petersdom von Engelsburg gesehen.jpg
Above: St. Peter’s Basilica, Vatican City

Anti-war movements have existed for every major war in the 20th century, including, most prominently, World War I, World War II and the Vietnam War.

In the 21st century, worldwide anti-war movements occurred in response to the US invasion of Afghanistan and Iraq.

Protests opposing the War in Afghanistan occurred in Europe, Asia, and the United States.

Above: Anti-war rally in Washington DC, 15 March 2003

How all this connects to Swiss Miss and her time in Hanoi will be revealed in the next post……

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / Edwin Starr, “War”

 

 

 

Vanishing point

Landschlacht, Switzerland, Saturday 6 February 2021

It is difficult to believe in powers and princes and principalities, for far too often it seems that they are less interested in the people they claim to represent and are more interested in amassing great wealth and power at the people’s expense.

But every once in a while, someone comes along who makes me question my prejudices towards the powerful.

Superman logo - Wikipedia

All I want to say is that they don’t really care about us
Don’t worry what people say, we know the truth
All I want to say is that they don’t really care about us
Enough is enough of this garbage
All I want to say is that they don’t really care about us

Tell me what has become of my life
I have a wife and two children who love me
I’m a victim of police brutality, now (Mhhm)
I’m tired of bein’ the victim of hate
Your rapin’ me of my pride
Oh, for God’s sake
I look to heaven to fulfill its prophecy…
Set me free

All I wanna say is that they don’t really care about us
All I wanna say is that they don’t really care about us

Tell me what has become of my rights
Am I invisible ’cause you ignore me?
Your proclamation promised me free liberty, now
I’m tired of bein’ the victim of shame
They’re throwin’ me in a class with a bad name
I can’t believe this is the land from which I came

They Don't Care About Us - Wikipedia

The birthplace of New Zealand, Waitangi inhabits a special, somewhat complex place in the national psyche – aptly demonstrated by the mixture of celebration, commemoration, protest and apathy that accompanies the nation’s birthday, Waitangi Day, 6 February.

It was here that the long-neglected and much-contested Treaty of Waitangi was first signed between Maori chiefs and the British Crown, establishing British sovereignty, or something a bit like it, depending on whether you read the English or the Maori version of the document.

If you are interested in coming to grips with New Zealand’s history and race relations, this is the place to start.

Waitangi Day.jpg

A visit to the Waitangi Treaty Grounds is a must for every traveller’s itinerary.

It is full of cultural icons – the colonial-style Treaty House with its manicured gardens and lawns, the surrounding bush full of native birds, the spiritual whare (house) and the warlike waka (canoe), the three flags of Britain, New Zealand and Maori, and the hillside views of a still-beautiful land.

The Treaty House has special significance in New Zealand’s history.

Built in 1832 as the four-room house of British resident James Busby, eight years later it was the setting for the signing of the Treaty of Waitangi.

The house, with its gardens and beautiful lawn running down to the bay, was restored in 1989 and is preserved as a memorial and a museum.

Inside are photographs and displays, including a facsimile copy of the Treazy.

Just across the lawn, the magnificently detailed whare runanga (meeting house) was completed in 1940 to mark the centenary of the Treaty.

The first carvings represent the major Maori tribes.

A 15-minute audiovisual presentation uses legends, songs and stories to explain the carvings and summon up a world of all-powerful chiefs and gods.

Near the cove is the 35-metre waka taua (war canoe) Ngatokimatawhaorua.

It too was built for the centenary.

A photographic exhibit details how it was fashioned from gigantic kauri logs.

Ngā Toki Matawhaorua - Wikipedia

A 30-minute cultural performance demonstrates traditional Maori song and dance, including poi (a woman’s formation dance that involves manipulating a ball of flax) and haka (war dance).

Maoris guides lead tours of the grounds.

Maori Poi Dance - YouTube

Finally, the two-hour Culture North Night Show is a wonderful dramatization of Maori history held in the whare runanga.

It begins with a traditional Maori welcome and heads into an atmospheric theatrical performance accompanied by a sound-and-light show.

Maori Short Poi Balls

On this day, since 1934, Waitangi Day (Maori: Te Rā o Waitangi), the national day of New Zealand, marks the anniversary of the initial signing – on 6 February 1840 – of the Treaty of Waitangi, which is regarded as the founding document of the nation.

In present-day New Zealand, the anniversary is observed annually on 6 February and the day is usually recognised as a public holiday (unless the date falls on a Saturday or Sunday, when the Monday that immediately follows becomes the public holiday).

Ceremonies take place at Waitangi and elsewhere to commemorate the signing of the treaty.

A variety of events are staged, including parties, Maorihui (social gatherings), reflections on New Zealand history, official awards and citizenship ceremonies.

Waitangi Day 2018 | The Lending People

The commemoration has also been the focus of protest by Maori activists and is occasionally the focus of controversy.

The Treaty of Waitangi was first signed on 6 February 1840 on the grounds of James Busby’s house—now known as Treaty House — at Waitangi, in the Bay of Islands.

The treaty was signed by representatives acting on behalf of the British Crown and, initially, about 45 Maori chiefs.

Over the course of the next seven months, copies of the treaty were toured around the country to give other chiefs the opportunity to sign.

The signing had the effect of securing British sovereignty over the islands of New Zealand, which was officially proclaimed on 21 May 1840.

Commemorations at Waitangi usually commence two or three days before Waitangi Day.

At Te Tii Marae, just below the Waitangi Treaty Grounds, political dignitaries are welcomed onto the marae and hear speeches from the local iwi (tribe).

These speeches often deal with the issues of the day, and vigorous and robust debate occurs.

Politicians are usually granted speaking rights, but on occasion, the privilege has been withdrawn, as with the Leader of the Opposition Helen Clark in 1999, Prime Ministers John Key in 2016, and Bill English in 2017.

Helen Clark official photo (cropped).jpg

Above: Helen Clark

Head and shoulders of a smiling man in a dark suit and pale blue spotted tie

Above: John Key

Prime Minister Bill English.jpg

Above: Bill English

In recent years, the official pōwhiri (welcome ceremony) for members of Parliament has moved from the “lower marae“, Te Tii, to Te Whare Rūnanga, the “upper marae” on the Treaty Grounds proper.

In 2018, Jacinda Ardern was the first Prime Minister to attend the commemorations in three years.

According to the Guardian:

Under Ardern the celebration has taken on a more conciliatory tone, with the Prime Minister usually spending several days at the treaty grounds listening to Māori leaders and in 2018 memorably asking those gathered to hold her government to account.

New Zealand Prime Minister Jacinda Ardern in 2018.jpg

Above: New Zealand Prime Minister Jacinda Arden

On Waitangi Day, a public service is held at dawn, organised by the Waitangi National Trust, attended by Māori elders and leaders, religious leaders, politcians, members of the diplomatic corps and defence force personnel.

In 2021, this included hīmene (hymns), religious readings, and prayers in many languages.

The Royal New Zealand Navy raises flags on the flagstaff in the treaty grounds.

Since 2018, members of the government, including the Prime Minister and Members of Parliament and their families have served a barbeque breakfast to members of the public following the dawn service. 

Throughout the day, cultural displays such as kapa haka (Māori dance and song), wānanga (educational discussions), and other entertainment takes place on stages throughout the Treaty Grounds.

Several waka (canoes) and sometimes a navy ship also take part in demonstrations in the harbour.

The day closes with the flags being lowered by the Navy in a traditional ceremony.

New zealand waitangi day on 6th february Vector Image

By 1971, Waitangi and Waitangi Day had become a focus of protest concerning treaty injustices, with Nga Tamatoa (the warriors) leading early protests.

Activists initially called for greater recognition of the treaty, but by the early 1980s, they were also arguing that it was a fraud and the means by which Pākehā had conned Māori out of their land.

Ngā Tamatoa – Ngā uniana – Māori and the union movement – Te Ara  Encyclopedia of New Zealand

Above: Some of the Nga Tamatoa

Attempts were made by groups, including the Waitangi Action Committee, to halt the commemorations.

This led to confrontations between police and protesters, sometimes resulting in dozens of arrests.

When the treaty gained greater official recognition in the mid-1980s, emphasis switched back to calls to honour it, and protesters generally returned to the aim of raising awareness of it and what they saw as its neglect by the state.

The Māori Flag – a Symbol of Liberation and Identity – Mana News

Some New Zealand politicians and commentators, such as Paul Holmes, have felt that Waitangi Day is too controversial to be a national day and have sought to replace it with Anzac Day.

Paul Holmes (cropped).jpg

Above: Paul Holmes (1950 – 2013)

Others, for example the United Future Party’s Peter Dunne, have suggested that the name be changed back to New Zealand Day.

Peter Dunne CNZM (cropped).jpg

Above: Peter Dunne

Waitangi Day celebrations have long been an opportunity for Māori to highlight issues important to Māori, including breaches of the Treaty, persistent inequality, high Māori incarceration rates, and advocating for constitutional change which entrench the Treaty of Waitangi.

In the past, attempts to vandalise the flagstaff have been an objective of these protests, carrying on a tradition that dates from the 19th century when Hone Heke chopped down the British flagstaff in nearby Russell.

In 2004, protesters succeeded in flying the Tino Rangatiratanga flag above the other flags on the flagstaff by flying it from the top of a nearby tree.

Because of the level of protest activity that had previously occurred at Waitangi, Prime Minister Helen Clark did not attend in 2000.

The official commemorations were shifted from Waitangi to Wellington for 2001.

Some Māori felt that this was an insult to them and to the treaty.

In 2003 and 2004, the anniversary was again officially commemorated at the Treaty Grounds at Waitangi.

Waitangi Day 2018- is Te Tiriti o Waitangi still relevant? – Mana News

In 2004, Leader of the Opposition Don Brash was hit with mud as he entered the marae as a response to his controversial Orewa Speech that year.

Don.Brash.jpg

Above: Don Brash

The Orewa Speech was a speech delivered by the then-leader of the New Zealand National Party Don Brash to the Orewa Rotary Club on 27 January 2004.

Partido Nacional NZ.png

It addressed the theme of race relations in New Zealand and in particular the special status of Maori people.

Brash approached the once-taboo subject by advocating ‘one rule for all‘ and ending what he saw as the Māori’s special privileges.

Brash covered many aspects of Māori-Pākehā (white man) relations in his speech.

Haka performed during US Defense Secretary's visit to New Zealand (1).jpg

Above: Maori Haka performance

He criticized policies he believed to be separatist, such as required levels of iwi representation on district health boards and the allocation of Maori elctorate seats in Parliament – something he labelled an “anachronism“.

The speech made particular reference to the Labour Party’s stance on the Foreshore and Seabed Act, which Brash disagreed with.

Coat of arms of New Zealand.svg

(The Foreshore and Seabed Act concerns the ownership of the country’s foreshore and seabed, with many Maori groups claiming that Māori have a rightful claim to title.) 

Brash also questioned the use of Māori spiritual traditions in official events and the open-ended nature of the treaty settlement process.

The speech was criticised not so much for its substance but for a perceived political intent behind it.

It was widely claimed that Brash was “playing the race card“, winning support for his party by fuelling racist sentiment toward Māoridom.

The speech itself was framed in terms of equality and pragmatism, arguing for dispensing with affirmative action programmes and poorly understood references in legislation to the principles of the Treaty of Waitangi, and ending the alleged “Treaty of Waitangi grievance industry“.

His speech was criticised by lecturer and political writer Jon Johansson:

Whether intended or not, the Orewa speech reinforced the ignorant and racist stereotype that Māori were ‘savages’ before the ‘gift’ of European civilisation was visited upon them.

Above: Jon Johansson

Several former New Zealand Prime Ministers have criticized the speech in the time since its delivery. 

Jim Bolger said in an interview published in 2017 it was in the same “frame” as Donald Trump’s 2016 campaign, and that “some people follow absurdities“.

Trump-Pence 2016.svg

Ex Prime Minister Helen Clark (Labour) said of Brash’s motives that “he would’ve done a lot of opinion polling on that, and knew it would strike a chord“.

Jim Bolger 2018 (cropped).jpg

Above: Jim Bolger

On 5 February 2009, the day before Waitangi Day, as then Prime Minister John Key was being escorted onto the lower marae, he was challenged and jostled by Wikitana and John Junior Popata, nephews of then Maori Party MP Hone Harawira. 

Both admitted to assault and were sentenced to 100 hours of community service.

Maori Party logo.png

In 2011, Wikitana and John again heckled Key as he entered the marae.

A wet T-shirt thrown at Queen Elizabeth II and other attacks on various prime ministers at Waitangi on 6 February have resulted in a large police presence and a large contingent of the armed forces on some years.

A photograph of Queen Elizabeth II in her eighty-ninth year

Above: Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth II

In 2016 a nurse protesting against the proposed signing of the Trans-Pacific Partnership Agreement (TPPA) trade agreement threw a rubber dildo at Steven Joyce, the MP representing Prime Minister John Key, who had refused to attend, having been denied normal speaking rights.

The woman was arrested but later released.

Face of Steven Joyce partly obscured by a large rubber penis

Above: Steven Joyce meets plastic dildo

In 2018, Prime Minister Jacinda Ardern visited Waitangi for five days, the longest any Prime Minister has stayed. 

Titewhai Harawira, a Māori activist, greeted Ardern and escorted her onto the Treaty Grounds holding hands, a significant change from her response to then-Leader of the Opposition Helen Clark’s visit in 1998, which brought Clark to tears.

Above: Titewhai Harawira

Ardern is also the first female Prime Minister to be given speaking rights on the marae by Ngāpuhi, who also offered to bury her child’s placenta on the Treaty Grounds.

Ardern was praised for her speech during her visit where she said:

One day I want to be able to tell my child that I earned the right to stand here, and only you can tell me when I have done that”.

Jacinda Ardern hongis with Nikau Taituha from Paihia primary school on 5 February in Waitangi.

Above: Jacinda Ardern hongis with Nikau Taituha from Paihia primary school on 5 February 2018 in Waitangi

Today, Wednesday 6 February is celebrated as the indigenous Sami People’s Day in Norway and other Scandinavian countries.

The day is official flag day in Norway, and the Sami flag is flown on all official buildings.

Sami flag.svg

Above: Sámi flag

The Nordic Sami Council decided in 1992 to celebrate a joint Sami National Day.

The day was first celebrated on 6 February 1993.

It marks the date of the first Sami National Convention in Trondheim in 1917.

This was the first time the Sami gathered around common interests, across national Nordic boundries.

Above: Participants at the first Sámi national assembly, photographed at the Methodist Church in Trondheim on 6 February 1917. Around 150 Sámi people gathered at the assembly from Norway and Sweden.

After 100 years of ‘Norwegianization‘, Sami spokesmen started working for a recognition of Sami culture, language and Sami rights around the turn of the century.

The Sami language is again used in local schools, and a Sami Parliament has been established in Norway.

The Sami are also campaigning for first rights to natural resources in their region.

Nordic Sami people Lavvu 1900-1920.jpg

The Sami anthem and flag were approved at a Nordic Sami Convention in 1986.

The Sami National Day on 6 February has been made official flag day in Norway, alone or alongside the Norwegian flag.

Around 40,000 Samis live in Norway, 20,000 in Sweden and 7,000 in Finland.

In addition, an estimated 2,000 live in Russia.

Sami National Day is for all Sámi, regardless of where they live and on that day the Sámi flag should be flown and the Sámi anthem is sung in the local Sámi language.

The first time Sami National Day was celebrated was in 1993, when the International Year of Indigenous People was proclaimed open in Jokkmokk, Sweden by the United Nations.

Since then, celebrating the day has become increasingly popular.

In Norway it is compulsory for municipal administrative buildings to fly the Norwegian flag, and optionally also the Sami flag, on 6 February.

Flag of Norway

Above: Flag of Norway

Particularly notable is the celebration in Norway’s capital Oslo, where the bells in the highest tower of Oslo City Hall play the Sami national anthem as the flags go up.

Some larger places have taken to arranging festivities also in the week around the Sami National Day.

Building with central cupola and wings with Greek-style columns

Above: Oslo City Hall

By coincidence, 6 February was also the date representatives of the Sámi of the Kola Peninsula gathered annually to meet with Russian bureaucrats to debate and decide on issues of relevance to them.

This assembly, called the Kola Sobbar, has been dubbed the “first Sámi Parliament” by the researcher Johan Albert Kalstad.

However, the founding of the Kola Sobbar did not influence the choice of the date for Sámi People’s Day, as the assembly existed only during the late 1800s and was largely forgotten until the early 2000s.

Murmansk in Russia.svg

On the theme of the original locals having their lives dictated by others, I direct your attention to Yorkshire.

It is easy to be glib about Yorkshire.

For much of the country, England’s largest county is shorthand for “up north” and all its clichéd connotations, from flat caps and factories to tightfisted locals.

Yorkshire in England

For their part, many Yorkshire born-and-bred are happy to play to the prejudice of southerners, adopting an attitude roughly on a par with that of Texans or Australians in strongly suggesting that there is really nowhere else worth considering.

In its sheer size at least, Yorkshire does have a case for primacy, while its most striking characteristics – from dialect to landscape – derive from a long history of settlement, invention and independence that is still a source of pride today.

Above: Upper Nidderdale, Yorkshire

For every grim suburb and moribund mill there are acres of rolling valley, national park upland and glorious coast, riddled with Viking place names, medieval abbeys, English Civil War battle sites, and the country homes of nobles and industrialists.

Above: Cliffs at Whitby, Yorkshire

As for Yorkshire’s other boasts (the beer is better, the air is cleaner, the people are friendlier than “down south”, etc), well, visitors can make up their own minds.

North Yorkshire Brewery – True heritage in beer and ale brewing

There are the Millennium Winter Gardens in Sheffield with terrific exhibitions with hothouse gardens.

Sheffield Winter Garden | PRS Architects

Above: Millennium Winter Gardens

There is shopping – shop til you drop in markets, malls and arcades of Yorkshire’s most fashionable city, Leeds.

Leeds

Above: Images of Leeds

The Science Media Museum in Bradford is hands-on museum for couch potatoes and film fans of all ages.

Science and Media Museum Bradford 24 April 2017 02.jpg

See Haworth, the bleak moorland home of the Bronte sisters.

Above: Bronte Parsonage Museum, Haworth

Make the breathtaking hike from Malham village to the glorious natural amphitheatre of Malham Cove.

Malham Cove and Tarn Circular Walk | BaldHiker

Above: Malham Cove

The Turkish baths in Harrogate are the ultimate in personal pampering.

Turkish Baths Harrogate - Visit Harrogate

In Jorvik, travel through time to discover the sights, sounds and smells of Viking York.

Enjoy the best fish and chips in the world at the Magpie Café in Whitby.

The Magpie Cafe - Whitby, York | Independent Life

To be a tourist in Yorkshire is glorious.

To be a local in Yorkshire?

Not so much.

Flag of Yorkshire.svg

Above: Flag of Yorkshire

Thurnscoe in South Yorkshire has a population of 8,500 and a local economy that speaks volumes about modern British history.

Togo Street, Thurnscoe.jpg

Above: Togo Street, Thurnscoe

Until the demise of the coal industry, it was a pit village, where 80% of the male workforce earned their living from mining.

Now, on the site of the former Houghton main colliery three miles down the road, there is a vast distribution centre run by the online fashion giant Asos.

Barnburgh Pit Blast – Men from Thurnscoe Injured | Thurnscoe

This place has changed for good
Your economic theory said it would
It’s hard for us to understand
We can’t give up our jobs the way we should
Our blood has stained the coal
We tunneled deep inside the nations soul
We matter more than pounds and pence
Your economic theory makes no sense
One day in a nuclear age
They may understand our rage
They build machines that they can’t control
And bury the waste in a great big hole
Power was to become cheap and clean
Grimey faces were never seen
But deadly for twelve thousand years is carbon fourteen
We work the black seam together
The seam is underground
Three million years of pressure packed it down
We walk through ancient forest lands
And light a thousand cities with our hands
Your dark satanic mills
Have made redundant all our mining skills
You can’t exchange a six inch band
For all the poisoned steams in Cumberland
We work the black seam together

Sting - We Work The Black Seam (1986, Vinyl) | Discogs

Thurnscoe also highlights another modern British story:

That of austerity and the 10 years that have passed since the then chancellor George Osborne stood in the House of Commons and outlined a drastic emergency budget.

It was 22 June 2010.

In the wake of the financial crash, it was time, Osborne said, for “early, determined action“, the majority of which was focused on spending cuts.

Osborne 2015.jpg

Above: George Osborne

Beyond the budgets for the National Health Service (NHS), pre-16 education, defence, and international development, government departments were to face an average real term cut of around 25% over four years.

Everyone will share in the rewards when we succeed“, he said.

When we say that we are all in this together, we mean it.

Bank of England £50 obverse.jpg

Thurnscoe is part of the metropolitan borough of Barnsley.

Thanks chiefly to reductions in the money it receives from central government, the borough council lost 33% of its spending power between 2010 and 2019, putting it among the 50 worst-affected local authorities in England.

Hickleton Main Colliery, Thurnscoe, South Yorkshire, 1978 | Flickr

The results are plain to see in hugely reduced local service.

Thousands of local lives have also been changed by cuts to the national benefits system put at GBP39 billion.

Hacked-down public transport makes things more difficult.

People’s environment can feel neglected and unkempt.

It is difficult to talk about concepts such as aspiration when things feel so fragile and contingent.

Spotted Thurnscoe - Home | Facebook

But there is also a story about strong community spirit.

Volunteers muck in with street cleaning, grass cutting and the maintenance of local parks.

The council talks about how much of what it does is now localized and based more on partnership with people than the idea of services being provided from high.

None of this detracts from the gravity of austerity, but it highlights the fact that the places that have suffered the worst effects of dire cuts are not the hopeless social wastelands of some people’s imagination.

Thurnscoe Park - Just popped along to the Be Friend group... | Facebook

A good example of renewed local endeavour in Thurnscoe is the Station House Community Association.

Before the Covid-19 outbreak, it ran playgroups, after-school childcare, and holiday provision from 9 am until 6 pm.

At the moment, seven of its eight employees have been furloughed.

SHCA - Station House Community Association

The only member of staff at work is its chief executive, Charlotte Williams, a borough resident for 27 years, who makes sure she speaks to the dozens of families on her books at least once a week.

The first thing she talks about is cuts to local bus services and how difficult they make life for shift workers, before she turns to Thurnscoe’s former Sure Start children’s centre.

It used to be open long hours and you could access a whole range of services.“, she says.

But it is no longer a place where you can get childcare that would allow you to go to work.

They used to have a load of outreach programmes.

Before the cuts, anyone could go in and access those things.

Now it is almost like “We are waiting for you to fail and then we will try and build you back up.”

Meet the team – Station House Community Association

Above: Charlotte Williams

The leader of Barnsley Council for 24 years has been Stephen Houghton.

BARNSLEY Metropolitan Borough Council Vector Logo - (.SVG + .PNG) -  SeekVectorLogo.Net

He places what has happened to Barnsley in the context of other historical event, not least the miners’ strike of 1984 – 1985.

Film-makers seek miners' strike stories | Barnsley Chronicle

The headquarters of what remains of the National Union of Mineworkers (NUM) is in Barnsley.

When the NUM was beaten, it opened the way for deep changes to society and the state.

These arguably reached their peak in the coalition years when, Houghton says, austerity “wasn’t just about numbers.

It was philosophical.

The state is too big.

National Union of Mineworkers - Home | Facebook

The Council now does a lot of its work through six “area councils” that administers services with a more local focus and 21 “ward alliances” that coordinate sich services as the cleaning of parks and streets with the aid of local volunteers.

In the past, we had been like most Labour councils,” Houghton says.

Very paternalistic, ‘we are here to look after you’.

Suddenly our job became about helping you to look after yourselves.”

Announcement on devolution - follow-up from Cllr Sir Steve Houghton CBE,  Leader of Barnsley Council

Above: Stephen Houghton

The borough council guards its social care services for adults and children, which consume over 60% of its budget.

The need for child protection work, in particular, is increasing.

Cuts in benefits drive families into despair, and these families have got kids you have to look after.

We were reducing things like children’s centres, so the support network that was there for families has been cut.

Council-run children’s centres have, to use the official vernacular, been “reconfigured“.

Nineteen once offered a full range of services, but now only six do.

We still provide a service, but it is not what it used to be.

And these are deprived communities that really need that early years help.

It is the poorest kids who lose out, isn’t it?”

SHCA - Station House Community Association

The poet and broadcaster Ian McMillan, who was born in Barnsley and lives four miles from the town centre, currently serves as the museum’s “poet in lockdown“.

His experience of his hometown over the last decade has been coloured by the sadness that austerity brought.

You notice things kind of vanishing off the edge,” he says.

Things disappear and that becomes the norm.

You notice weeds and grass not being cut so often.

It is like mood music, but all in a minor key.

McMillan in 2014

Above: Ian McMillan

A country is more than just lines on a map, shared values and communal spaces in which to celebrate them, are the building blocks of a confident nation.

Institutions and academies, businesses and services are needed to construct a healthy nation.

However, there is a less quantifiable but equally vital ingredient needed to make a good nation.

It is magic.

On most days we get up, go about our business and the people who swirl around us throughout the day are just that:

A group of people with whom we feel little connection.

You can sit on the train or look out your bus window and feel rather alone in your city, your nation, your world.

But then something happens and everyone around you discovers – sometimes in seconds – that they have one clear thing in common: a deep connection to home.

Sometimes that second is a moment of glory.

Other times it is born of tragedy.

Sometimes it is in the magic of music.

Or simply the sun is shining and everyone heads to the beach to enjoy the warmth together.

Magic is in the parade and the pageant.

These magical moments of unity, of a common humanity, can be joy or sorrow, riot or contemplation, but these moments define us, tell us that we are all wired into this place together.

That we are not alone.

We are united by our humanity - Gratitude For Good

Looking after all citizens properly requires implementing thoughtful welfare policies and programmes that will care for everyone at all stages of life.

A nation’s approach to education says a lot about its ideals.

Fostering a sense of community for all its citizens, encouraging collaboration should be the principles that guide a society, that prepare us for whatever the future may hold.

A strong stable nation is one with a concentration of talent, a fine reputation, distinctive contributions, efficient management and a strong vision.

A strong stable nation is one with a desire to meet the needs of all participants, thus creating social capital and goodwill in the process.

An education, an illness, shouldn’t cost you your home or a lifetime of crippling debt.

Every society faces the challenge of how to engage all its citizens, including seniors, allowing them to live with dignity.

United We Stand - Divided We Fall | HuffPost

New Zealand’s Prime Minister Ardern has proven herself a leader worthy of the name, sympathetic to all those who share the nation with her.

Her desire to allow the Maori their dignity, her heartfelt genuine sorrow towards the victims and their families of the 2019 Christchurch mosque shootings, her quick and wise approach with stopping the spread of Covid-19 across her country, has greatly impressed me much.

It is refreshing to see someone who clearly cares more about people than what political advantage that they might offer.

Rt Hon Jacinda Ardern.jpg

Above: Prime Minister Jacinda Ardern

Some days are diamonds
Some days are rocks
Some doors are open
Some roads are blocked

Sundowns are golden
Then fade away
But if I never do nothing
I’ll get you back some day’

Cause you got a heart so big
It could crush this town
And I can’t hold out forever
Even walls fall down

And all around your island
There’s a barricade
It keeps out the danger
It holds in the pain

Sometimes you’re happy
Sometimes you cry
Half of me is ocean
Half of me is sky

But you got a heart so big
It could crush this town
And I can’t hold out forever
Even walls fall down

And some things are over
Some things go on
And part of me you carry
Part of me is gone

But you got a heart so big
It could crush this town
And I can’t hold out forever
Even walls fall down

Baby you got a heart so big
It could crush this town
And I can’t hold out forever
Even walls fall down
They fall down

Tom petty and the hearbreakers / walls (cd sing - Sold through Direct Sale  - 54496957

The acknowledgement of the Sámi as possessing their own unique culture worthy of protection regardless of what nation they happen to be in could be extended to many peoples across the planet, like the Bedouin, the Kurds, the Roma, just to name a few.

Vulcan IDIC Prop Replica | Star trek jewelry, Replica prop, Star trek

Above: Vulcan IDIC symbol (Infinite Diversity in Infinite Combinations)

England, on the other hand, seems to be failing the Yorkshireman and his kin.

I am sick to the teeth of politicians who fail to realize that investment in education and healthcare, culture and sports benefits everyone and results in a motivated populace content with their country.

Austerity is the opposite of progress.

Austerity is the road to ruin, saving money for those who don’t require saving.

It is said that we are only as strong as our weakest link.

Denying the help that people need simply to save money is the basest act.

Denying the dignity of others diminishes us all.

Child poverty at a time of crisis

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / Lonely Planet New Zealand / Rough Guide to England / John Harris, “Things vanish off the edge“, The Guardian, 21 June 2020 / Michael Jackson, “They Don’t Really Care About Us” / Tom Petty, “Walls” / Sting, “We Work the Black Seam

The darkened theatre of life

Landschlacht, Switzerland, Sunday 31 January 2021

I like the way you smile at me
I felt the heat that enveloped me
And what I saw I liked to see
I never knew where evil grew

I should have steered away from you
My friend told me to keep clear of you
But something drew me near to you
I never knew where evil grew

Evil grows in the dark
Where the sun it never shines
Evil grows in cracks and holes
And lives in people’s minds

Evil grew, it’s part of you
And now it seems to be
That every time I look at you
Evil grows in me

If I could build a wall around you
I could control the thing that you do
But I couldn’t kill the will within you
And it never shows
The place where evil grows

Evil grows in the dark
Where the sun it never shines
Evil grows in cracks and holes
And lives in people’s minds

Evil grew, it’s part of you
And now it seems to be
That every time I look at you
Evil grows in me

Image result for quotes about the theatre

Cinemas and theatres are closed.

Streets are bare past 8 pm.

The heart of the city is silent.

We are a world in hiding.

Everyone has the potential to kill us, with a sneeze, a cough, a kiss, a hug, a handshake.

Image result for swiss lockdown 2021

Imagine a place without people.

<p value="<amp-fit-text layout="fixed-height" min-font-size="16" max-font-size="72" height="80">Considering how humans are prone to error, that ol' thing called free will, does seem to cause a number of problems, does make the notion of a place without pesky humans seem somewhat desirable at times.Considering how humans are prone to error, that ol’ thing called free will, does seem to cause a number of problems, does make the notion of a place without pesky humans seem somewhat desirable at times.

Image result for empty city street at night

Just the most casual of historical observations, a look at only one day in the calendar reveals the madness of Man.

This day saw the execution of a man (Guy Fawkes) who wished to worship as he chose (1606).

Black-and-white drawing

Above: Guy Fawkes (1570 – 1606)

This day saw the opening of the world’s first veneral disease clinic in London. (1747)

London Lock Hospital.jpg

This day saw a man (John Frémont) who could barely control himself being forced to cede his power over others. (1848)

John Charles Fremont.jpg

Above: John Frémont (1813 – 1890)

This day saw the beginning of the end of slavery in America as the 13th Amendment to the US Constitution is passed. (1865)

On this one single night five collisions occurred between eight vessels in the Firth of Forth off May Island in northern Scotland, 104 sailors needlessly killed by repetitive human error. (1918)

On this day one man (Leon Trotsky) who wanted Communism to be practised as Marx and Engel intended is exiled for his inability to remain silent. (1928)

photographs of Trotsky from the 1920s

Above: Leon Trotsky (1879 – 1940)

A 24-year-old soldier (Eddie Slovik) wishing to avoid his death by gunfire is executed for treason by gunfire. (1945)

Eddie Slovik.jpg

Above: Eddie Slovik (1920 – 1945)

US President Harry S. Truman decides that the world needs more thermonuclear weapons and somehow the risk of total planetary annihilation becomes plausible. (1950)

TRUMAN 58-766-06 (cropped).jpg

Above: Harry S. Truman (1884 – 1972)

A foolish decision (Brexit) is now manifest as the UK is officially out of the EU. (2020)

Image result for brexit

5,000 are arrested across Russia for questioning the imprisonment of opposition leader Alexei Navalny.(2021)

protest in Moscow

400 are arrested in Brussels for protesting against pandemic lockdown in Belgium. (2021)

Brussels riot police hold down a protester

The UK passes a visa scheme allowing Hong Kong residents to obtain British citizenship. (2021)

Image result for hong kong british overseas passport

Considering the propensity to error around us, sometimes the only rational reaction is to practise resistance, to insist that responsbility is taken, that the solidarity of being human means uniformity of human rights.

This is how artists and playwrights make our globalized world a better place.

Theatre gathers speeches and essays, performance texts and manifestos, written by artists and activists, journalists and lawyers, bringing their diverse contributions, saying what needs to be said, reflecting what needs reflection, that analyses our racism, our imperialism, and accuses princes and powers and principalites of not behaving as they should towards those they claim to represent.

Theatre through the drama of human interaction is a call to action to follow our better natures.

Image result for theatre

Theatre is often understood as mere fiction, as “words, words, words” and acting “as if” fiction is fact and not mere fantasy.

But spaces of act are places where we enact our deepest desires, where we search for and rehearse alternatives, how much worse things could get, how much better things could be.

We should never underestimate the power of performance.

Image result for theatre

Speaking is a social action and mere written language never adequately describes the world in all of its nuances the way human voice and movement can.

The playwright creates the weapons of truth, theatre wields them.

To read of the injustice caused by imperialism and out-of-control capitalism is to easily ignore the evils inherent in these systems, but to witness injustice enacted before our eyes is to affect us on a very deep and emotional level.

Theatre puts into action the need for reflection, for consideration, of the folly of our world.

Theatre is a platform to voices that need to be heard, that reveals power to the powerless, that submission without permission is admission of defeat of all we could be, of all we should be.

Image result for theatre

The arts, literature and theatre do not just reflect society or Zeitgeist.

They create society.

They implement new thoughts and shape hearts and minds.

They decolonize, deconstruct and derail the illusions that those with power would have the powerless believe.

A theatrical performance is akin to marching into a new daybreak.

Image result for theatre

To see folks like ourselves show ourselves through their acts is to educate the world, by teaching us to feel and think and ultimately love the best within ourselves and reject that which diminishes us.

The actor’s desire to change the world is neither megalomania nor madness.

On stage, all are equal.

On stage, everything is possible.

A better reality is only achievable if Utopia is perceived.

Image result for theatre

Theatre offers that perception.

Theatre makes us question normality and whether that normality is desirable,

Theatre shows us different points of view, different ways of being in the world.

Theatre dances us on the edge of the volcano, makes us look into the abyss of what is ahead, makes us wonder who we are and how we got here.

Image result for theatre

We are not safe even though we grasp the familiar.

We are vulnerable and theatre shows us that we are dancing in the dark.

Theatre shows us the shipwreck of politics, the arrogance of the powerful, the kingdom of the false, the vulgarity of wealth, the cataclysms of industry, the rampant misery, the naked exploitation, the edge of apocalypse.

Theatre does not spare us from anything.

It is truthful and humble and curious.

Image result for theatre

The characters of a play are us.

They order, they demand, they plead, they yield, they challenge, they provoke, they dare, they claim, they name, they condemn, they disrupt, they disturb, they evoke, they initiate, they resist, they request us to ask what counts as a good life, they represent, they are us.

And it is this potential, these possibilities, that the pandemic denies us.

Image result for theatre

Agatha Christie’s murder mystery play “The Mousetrap” has been staged continuously in London since 1952, making it the world’s longest-running show, but the corona virus lockdown has brought the famous production to an abrupt halt.

Goodbye, Les Misérables, showing since 1985.

LesMisLogo.png

Farewell to the Phantom of the Opera, staged since 1986.

POTO Hill.png

As the UK faces months (years?) of restrictions on social gatherings, there is no prospect of any of London’s West End hits opening any time soon.

Live theatre in the land of William Shakespeare now faces a crisis from which many in the theatre fear it might never fully recover.

When the lights went out at the end of a production of Shakespeare’s Coriolanus at Sheffield’s Crucible Theatre on 14 March 2020, the actors did not know that it was for the last time, final curtain.

Image result for Coriolanus at Sheffield's Crucible Theatre

On 16 March 2020, Prime Minister Boris Johnson told Britons to avoid theatres.

Our business model just stopped,” Sheffield Theatres Artistic Director Robert Hastie said.

We lost nearly 90% of the money coming in and that is presenting us with enormous business problems.

Image result for sheffield crucible theatre

The government’s 60-page strategy for getting the UK working again does not mention the country’s more than 1,000 theatres.

Even as the UK takes what Johnson called its first “baby steps” to get the economy moving, the virus makes it hard for theatres to host audiences.

Social distancing rules are “here to stay”, according to ministers.

Portrait photograph of a 55-year-old Johnson

Above: Boris Johnson

If social distancing is maintained, theatres will not be able to open:

Simple as that.”, said Rebecca Kane Burton, Chief Executive Officer of LW Theatres, Andrew Lloyd Webber’s portfolio of venues.

The industry operates by packing strangers into cramped auditoriums, with actors in close contact on stage and support crews behind the scenes.

A West End production can cost 5 to 7 million pounds before it even hits the stage,” Burton said.

Theatre producers are already incredibly bold for doing this in a normal environment.

With social distancing in place, why would you take the risk with no prospect of breaking even, let alone any of the upside?

Image result for Rebecca Kane Burton

Above: Rebecca Kane Burton

The pandemic poses a threat to venues from the smallest provincial theatres to London’s West End, which draws tourists from all over the world to see musicals such as “The Lion King“, “Wicked“, and “Mamma Mia!“.

According to Burton, musical theatres need to be at 70% capacity just to cover costs.

Mammamiaposter.jpg

There are already casualities.

The Artrix Arts Centre in Bromsgrove stopped trading in April 2020.

Image result for Artrix Arts Centre in Bromsgrove

Nuffield Southampton Theatres went into administration on 6 May 2020.

Image result for nuffield southampton theatres

The Old Vic, one of London’s most prestigious theatres, is in a “seriously perilous” financial situation, Artistic Director Matthew Warchius told the Guardian.

Image result for old vic

Progressively as you go through June, July, August and September, theatres just start having cash flow issues,” said Julian Bird, CEO of UK Theatre.

He said the industry will need government assistance not just for actors and theatres but for the “whole ecology” of the sector, including agents, lighting and sound designers, set builders, and costume and wig makers.

Image result for uk theatre

The performing arts and associated creative industry contributed 9.9 billion pounds to the UK economy in 2019, according to the Office for National Statistics.

Beyond the economic value, they improve the lives of millions of people….

Image result for uk theatre

Even if theatres are allowed to reopen, they will face major logistical difficulties.

Long-running shows may need new cast members as well as fresh marketing campaigns to drive ticket sales, according to Burton.

Venues without a show will need months to audition and rehearse, as well as to build sets and arrange costumes.

Image result for uk theatre

Then there is the question of how to make venues safe.

LW Theatres has bought hundreds of self-sanitizing door handles to test.

The company is also looking at taking temperatures, providing staff with protective equipment and encouraging the public to wear face masks.

Image result for lw theatres logo

In Sheffield, Hastie said the greatest concern is what happens at year-end, when the traditional programme of holiday pantomimes and musical would normally bring in a large proportion of annual income.

The big fear that everybody has got is can Christman be made to work?” he said.

If we can’t do Christmas, things will look bleaker.”

Image result for uk theatre

The Covid-19 pandemic has had a substantial impact on the film industry in 2020, mirroring its impacts across all arts sectors.

Illustration of a SARS-CoV-2 virion

Across the world and to varying degrees, cinemas and movie theatres have been closed, festivals have been cancelled or postponed, and film releases have been moved to future dates or delayed indefinitely.

Due to cinemas and movie theaters closing, the global box office has dropped by billions of dollars, and streaming has become more popular, while the stock of film exhibitors has also dropped dramatically.

Many blockbusters originally scheduled to be released since mid-March of 2020 have been postponed or cancelled around the world, with film productions also halted.

The Chinese film industry had lost US$2 billion by March 2020, having closed all its cinemas during the Lunar New Year period that sustains the industry across Asia.

Flag of China

North America saw its lowest box office weekend since 1998 between 13 and 15 March. 

Cineworld, the world’s second-largest cinema chain, closed its cinemas in October 2020.

Cineworld.svg

The Eight Hundred, the highest-grossing film of 2020, earned $468 million worldwide. 

It was the first time since 2007 that the top-grossing film of a given year had earned less than $1 billion and the first time a non-American film was the top-grossing film of the year.

The Eight Hundred.jpg

One night in April, Queen’s University Professor Kelsey Jacobson found herself holding her cat up to her laptop, eagerly showing her off to a group of strangers on Zoom.

Above: Professor Kelsey Jacobson

She was, in fact, an audience member immersed in a production of Shakespeare’s The Tempest by Creation Theatre, based in Oxford, England.

Over the course of the show, produced entirely over Zoom, Kelsey was tasked with asking questions of the characters in a news conference, providing sound effects like bird squawks and stormy weather and holding up props (like her cat) when requested.

Given social distancing protocols that prohibit physical gatherings, theatre makers have responded creatively to the Covid-19 pandemic by turning to online, digital and lo-fi or “non-embodied” modes of performance that use radio and phone.

This change in how to perform theatre has required a reconsideration of longstanding ideas of what it means to be a theatre audience member:

How has access to theatre changed?

What etiquette is expected?

How have ideas of privacy and intimacy shifted?

Image result for Shakespeare’s The Tempest by Creation Theatre

Most obviously, streamed versions of pre-recorded theatrical productions have enjoyed great popularity.

#JaneEyre became a trending topic on Twitter in April 2020 after the National Theatre in London, aired a recording on YouTube, with more than 4,600 tweets in the seven days after it streamed.

National Theatre, London.jpg

Digital analytics by the company OneFurther about online viewing of One Man Two Guvnors by Richard Bean, based on the 18th-century Servant of Two Masters by Carlo Goldoni, count a staggering 2.6 million viewers over the course of one week.

Such views are far beyond the seating capacity of a regular theatre building.

This increased access is especially important in light of growing awareness of inaccessibility in theatre more broadly.

Some progress has been made to better welcome audience members with certain disabilities, especially in the advent of relaxed performances, which seeks to “relax” or loosen audience conventions in order to create more accessible theatre.

But systemic issues of racism, classism and ableism continue to exclude many potential spectators.

Image result for one man two guvnors

Shakespeare scholar Erin Sullivan cites the UK Arts Council’s report “From Live to Digital” to point to the potential of streamed performance to increase access to theatre:

Streaming does appear to attract younger, less wealthy and more ethnically diverse members of the population.

What’s also notable about online performances is that, as an audience member, I can choose when, where and how to watch.

Image result for Shakespeare scholar Erin Sullivan

Above: Erin Sullivan

Scholar Kirsty Sedgman, who studies theatre and performance audiences, has written extensively about audience etiquette and how such behavioural expectations are often exclusionary:

You must be quiet, immobile and have singular focus.

If you don’t, you need to leave.

Within the privacy of my own home, however, such rules are removed.

I can eat, drink, talk and be on my phone — or so one would think.

Image result for Scholar Kirsty Sedgman

Above: Kirsty Sedgman

Actress Gillian Anderson asked audience members to stay off their phones while watching the National Theatre’s streamed version of A Streetcar Named Desire, which she starred in at the Young Vic in London.

She thereby tried to enforce public theatre behaviour in private.

Image result for gillian anderson a streetcar named desire

That live tweeting alongside performances is already a well-established practice means that expected audience behaviour must be renegotiated for online viewing.

Twitter bird logo 2012.svg

Kelsey, for instance, eagerly read the comments of her fellow audience members during a YouTube livestream of Blind Date, a show from Toronto-based Spontaneous Theatre centred on a virtual first date between Mimi (a French clown played by Rebecca Northan) and actor Wayne Brady.

The ways in which audience members can connect with each other in the absence of shared physical space means that virtual sites of conversation — like Twitter and the YouTube comments section — become vital.

Image result for blind date toronto spontaneous theatre

Finally, questions of privacy are also important.

In The Tempest, Kelsey saw into several peoples’ homes, and watched them leave and return with snacks or get interrupted by their children and pets.

The boundaries between public and private lives were blurred and she had a deeper awareness of her fellow spectators.

Image result for Shakespeare’s The Tempest by Creation Theatre

In a cleverly customized theatrical experience from Toronto’s Outside the March Theatre, a “detective” attempted to solve her possibly paranormal printer problems over the course of six phone calls.

In this interactive performance experience called The Ministry of Mundane Mysteries, I was also asked to reveal aspects of her personal life: where she worked, what her hobbies were, and so on.

As an audience member of such performances, she was asked to contribute and reveal more than she might sitting in the quiet darkness of a traditional theatre.

This is not to say that audiences haven’t been active participants in theatre throughout history, but the visibility of such participation is made more evident by theatre’s move into private spaces.

Image result for the ministry of mundane mysteries

An article in the New York Times suggested that the current explosion of digital theatre is merely a way of holding space before we can return to “real” theatre.

But this ignores the inventive responses of theatre artists who have shown that theatre is patently not tied to theatres:

The presence of a public building is not a necessity for performance.

Indeed, many artists were creating innovative online work long before the pandemic.

With theatres thinking about a return to physical spaces, it is worth considering how the “digital turn” will impact future spectator conventions and expectations.

Renegotiated and re-imagined ideas of access, community and interactivity, borne out of necessity, are an opportunity to rethink theatre.

These should not be ignored when the return to public spaces happens:

Rather, they should inform theatre’s future.

Image result for digital theatre

Honestly, on screen theatre, which seems to me to be merely a close cousin of movie streaming and TV, worries me, for my mind is filled with three images:

I am reminded of Leonard Mead, Ray Bradbury’s short story, The Pedestrian.

Leonard Mead is a citizen of a television-centered world in November 2131.

In the city, sidewalks have fallen into decay.

Mead enjoys walking through the city at night, something which no one else does.

“In ten years of walking by night or day, for thousands of miles, he had never met another person walking, not one in all that time.

On one of his usual walks, he encounters a police car, which is possibly robotic.

It is the only police unit in a city of three million, since the purpose of law enforcement has disappeared with everyone watching television at night.

When asked about his profession, Mead tells the car that he is a writer, but the car does not understand, since no one buys books or magazines in the television-dominated society.

The police car and its occupants can neither of them understand why Mead would be out walking for no reason, and so they decide to take him to the Psychiatric Center for Research on Regressive Tendencies and force him into the car.

As the car passes through his neighborhood, Leonard Mead in the locked confines of the back seat says, “That’s my house,” as he points to a house warm and bright with all its lights on, unlike all other houses.

There is no reply, and the story concludes.

Image result for the pedestrian ray bradbury

In Surrogates, the 2009 American science fiction action film, in the near future, widespread use of remotely controlled androids called “Surrogates” enables everyone to live in idealized forms from the safety of their homes.

Compared to their surrogates, the human operators are depicted as slovenly and homebound.

Protected from harm, a surrogate’s operator feels no pain when the surrogate is damaged, and can do acrobatics that a normal person wouldn’t.

In Boston, FBI agent Tom Greer has been estranged from his wife Maggie since their son’s death in a car crash several years before.

He never sees her outside of her surrogate and she criticizes his desire to interact via their real bodies.

Surrogates2009MP.jpg

In order to protect ourselves from contagion, what if we retreat into our individual isolated homes?

Can we learn how to interact with one another without social contact?

Image result for the boy in a plastic bubble

In the spirit of The Pedestrian this screen-centred existence allowing those who protect us to police us in an autocratic manner brings to mind an episode of the sci-fi series Sliders.

In Fever, Season One, Episode 3, Wade (Sabrina Lloyd) is infected with deadly pathogen on an Earth racked by an epidemic where Quinn’s double (Jerry O’Connell) is Patient Zero, Rembrandt (Cleavant Derricks) and Arturo (John Rhys-Davies) race to find a cure and free Quinn from a Gestapo-like health agency.

A pandemic gives the government an excuse to enforce its will in the name of securing the health of its citizens.

Sliders.svg

It is a repeated theme of live theatre in history that some performances have resulted in riots, for as I have said, live theatre creates a commonality of emotion directly experienced, enhanced to a far greater capacity than on screen can ever generate.

Individuals in their homes are far easier to handle than an entire auditorium of upset rioters.

Image result for theatre riots

As the creation of theatre is both time-consuming and expensive perhaps the premise of the 2013 film The Congress is not so far-fetched to imagine.

Robin Wright plays a fictionalized version of herself as an aging actress with a reputation for being fickle and unreliable, so much so that nobody is willing to offer her roles.

Her son, Aaron, suffers from Usher syndrome that is slowly destroying his sight and hearing.

With the help of Dr. Barker (Paul Giamatti), Robin is barely able to stave off the worst effects of her son’s decline.

Robin’s longtime agent Al (Harvey Keitel) takes her to met Jeff Green (Danny Huston), a representative of the film production company, Miramount Studios, who offer her to buy her likeness and digitize her into a computer-animated version of herself.

After initially turning down the offer, Robin reconsiders after realizing she may be unable to find work with the emergence of this new technology, and agrees to sell the film rights to her digital image to Miramount Studios in exchange for a hefty sum of money and she promises never to act again.

After her body is digitally scanned, the studio will be able to make films starring her, using only computer-generated characters.

By then, Robin’s virtual persona has become the star of a popular science-fiction film franchise, “Rebel Robot Robin“.

The Congress film poster.jpg

The notion of a world resembling The Congress, Fever, Surrogates, or The Pedestrian frightens me.

Culture, in my opinion, is not just the reserve of lofty institutions or private servers.

It should be available to all, with everyone interacting with each other and with the performers.

I fully support the preservation and protection of life, but fear of death shouldn’t keep us from living.

We need theatre and theatre needs us.

The pandemic has cost the lives of over two million people across the globe.

Will it also come at the cost of our souls?

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / The Poppy Family, “Evil Grows” / Alex Morales, “London’s West End faces existential crisis as theatres stay dark“, Bloomberg News, 17 May 2020 / Stefan Bläske, Luanda Casella, Milo Rau and Lara Staal, The Art of Resistance: On Theatre, Activitism and Solidarity / Kelsey Jacobson, “Theatre companies are pushing storytelling boundaries online audiences amid Covid-19“, http://www.theconversation.com, 21 July 2020

Internet in-the-net heroes

Landschlacht, Switzerland, Tuesday 26 January 2021

As the world turns, things keep happening.

The Blue Marble photograph of Earth, taken by the Apollo 17 mission. The Arabian peninsula, Africa and Madagascar lie in the upper half of the disc, whereas Antarctica is at the bottom.

Italian Prime Minister Giuseppe Conte has resigned – and it is not clear if he will be able to form and lead a new coalition government.

Giuseppe Conte Official.jpg

Above: Giuseppe Conti

Parties are divided over spending in the corona virus crisis, in which more than 85,000 Italians have died.

SARS-CoV-2 without background.png

Conte met President Sergio Mattarella, who may ask him to form a stronger government.

Presidente Sergio Mattarella.jpg

Above: Sergio Mattarella

Last week Conte lost his Senate majority.

But someone else could become Italy’s PM or a snap election could be called.

The law professor, who has headed coalition governments since 2018, tendered his resignation to the president.

Flag of Italy

Above: Flag of Italy

And now Conte is discussing the political crisis with Senate President Elisabetta Casellati.

MariaElisabettaALBERTI CASELLATI.jpg

Above: Elisabetta Casellati

The centrist coalition government was plunged into crisis two weeks ago when former PM Matteo Renzi pulled his small, liberal Italia Viva party out of it.

He said he would only return if Conte accepted a list of demands.

Matteo Renzi 2015.jpeg

Above. Matteo Renzi

Conte survived a vote of confidence in the lower house, the Chamber of Deputies, last week.

He then won a Senate vote, but without an absolute majority.

The lack of a majority would restrict government business – hence the political shake-up.

Emblem of Italy

Renzi’s main objection was to Conte’s plans for spending €209bn (£186bn; $254bn) of EU recovery funds – part of a €750bn EU rescue for the Covid crisis.

Renzi says EU funds should be invested in promising sectors like digital and green technologies, and wants MPs, rather than technocrats, to decide on the allocations.

But he also wants more investment in the embattled health service.

Italy, now mired in recession, was at the epicentre of the pandemic in Europe last year.

Euro Series Banknotes (2019).jpg

Renzi governed Italy in 2014 – 2016, but currently his Italia Viva party is polling below 3%.

Italia Viva logo.svg

And so Italy’s 66th government since World War Two comes to a close.

A country of seemingly perennial political crises has chosen the worst possible time to face another – in the grip of a pandemic that has killed more than 85,000 Italians and unleashed the worst economic collapse in decades.

EU-Italy.svg

That’s why Giuseppe Conte may manage to come back with a new revamped government, arguing the need to avoid the turmoil of fresh elections at such a difficult time.

Added to that, polls suggest an early vote would be won by the far right.

So Conte is hoping that the threat of losing their seats might tempt enough centrist politicians to jump the opposition ship and join a reformed coalition.

Italy’s 29th prime minister since the war is hoping to return as Italy’s 29th prime minister since the war.

But his opponents are circling.

And he won’t have much time to convince parliament that he can become the new, stronger comeback kid.

So, what’s next?

Image result for vultures circling

Meanwhile….

Acting US Attorney General Monty Wilkinson announced that President Biden has rescinded the Trump administration’s zero-tolerance policy, which led to the separation of over 3,000 migrant families on the Mexico – US border.

Monty Wilkinson DOJ official photo.jpg

Above: Monte Wilkinson

Police have detained 200 protesters following Tuesday’s deadly violence in India’s capital Delhi during a massive protest against agricultural reforms.

Thousands of farmers clashed with police as protesters on the outskirts of the city forced their way in.

One protester died, and more than 300 police officers were injured.

Blaming the chaos on rogue elements among an otherwise peaceful march, most farmers’ leaders said they would not call off their protests.

Those detained are being held on charges of rioting, damaging public property, and attacking police personnel.

So far, 22 police complaints have been registered.

Tear gas fired at protesters

We are making arrests after conducting proper verification.

We are also looking into CCTVs near Red Fort, ITO, Nangloi and other areas where the violence erupted,” police officials told the Indian Express newspaper.

India’s government deployed 15 companies of paramilitaries to boost security after the protests, which also saw some farmers storming the city’s historic Red Fort and occupying the ramparts until police drove them out.

The violence coincided with Republic Day – a national holiday that marks the anniversary of India officially adopting its constitution on 26 January 1950.

Protesters shout slogans in front of the Red Fort

Samyukta Kisan Morcha, an umbrella group of protesting farmers, said in a statement that they “condemn and regret the undesirable and unacceptable events and dissociate ourselves from those indulging in such acts”.

Two farmers’ unions withdrew from the ongoing agitation on Wednesday, but most said they were determined to continue their protests against the new agricultural laws.

The government says its reforms will liberalise the sector, but farmers say they will be poorer as a result.

Tens of thousands of them have been striking on the outskirts of Delhi since November, demanding that the laws be repealed.

Last week they rejected a government offer to put the changes on hold.

Protesters break through security at the Red Fort

The government had opposed the planned rally by farmers, but police allowed it on the condition that it would not interrupt the Republic Day parade in central Delhi.

Farmers were given specific routes for the tractor rally, which would largely be confined to the outskirts.

But shortly after the parade came to a close, convoys of tractors broke through police barricades and converged on the city centre.

One group of protesters burst through security at the historic Red Fort where they clambered on to the walls and domes of the fortress, even hoisting flags alongside the national flag.

By Tuesday afternoon, police said they had removed protesters from the complex.

Some of the most violent clashes took place near the ITO metro station junction – on the route to central Delhi.

A BBC graphic showing where protesters entered Delhi

Footage showed farmers attacking police with sticks and metal bars while officers used tear gas and batons.

Police said one protester died at the junction when his tractor overturned after hitting a barricade.

Police said in a statement that they had acted after farmers broke conditions for the rally and took “the path of violence and destruction”.

But one farmers’ union leader accused the police of provoking the violence.

When you attack a peaceful protest, then difficulties for the government will surely increase,” Kawalpreet Singh Pannu told AFP news agency.

This won’t stop here.

Our movement and message have only become stronger.

2020 Indian farmers' protest - sitting protest.jpg

The laws loosen rules around the sale, pricing and storage of farm produce which have protected India’s farmers from the free market for decades.

Farmers fear that the new laws will threaten decades-old concessions – such as assured prices – and weaken their bargaining power, leaving them vulnerable to exploitation by private companies.

While Mr Modi has defended them, the laws have been likened to a “death warrant” by farmer groups.

Most economists and experts agree that Indian agriculture desperately needs reform. But critics of the government say it failed to consult farmers before passing the laws.

Global Covid-19 cases topped 100 million Tuesday as virus mutations continue to create new concerns, according to a tally from Johns Hopkins University.

Johns Hopkins University's Academic Seal.svg

The milestone comes less than three months after the world hit 50 million cases, and just over a year after the first case was diagnosed in the US.

The US remains the leader in recorded cases of the corona virus with more than 25 million infections.

Flag of the United States

India ranks second with more than 10.5 million cases, and Brazil third with almost nine million, according to John Hopkins.

The 100 million mark comes as countries around the world are struggling to adapt to emerging mutations of the virus and vaccine rollout has begun in some parts of the world.

The UK variant, which spreads more easily and quickly than others, has been detected around the world, including in the US and Canada.

There is currently no solid evidence that it causes more severe illness or risk of death, according to the CDC, and current vaccines in the US appear to be effective against the strain.

But questions remain around the South African variant, which was first seen in early October, and has not yet been detected in the US.

Moderna announced Monday it will upgrading its vaccine after it was shown to be less effective against the South African strain.

The Biden administration has pledged to vaccinate 50 million people, with two doses of the vaccine, in its first 100 days.

And on his second day in office, Biden signed ten executive orders to ramp up vaccinations, expand testing and reopen schools as he outlined a detailed plan to tackle the pandemic.

Still, the President has warned that there is a long road ahead for the country.

We didn’t get into this mess overnight and it is going to take months to get it turned around,” Biden said last week, warning the country will likely top 500,000 deaths in February.

Joe Biden official portrait 2013 cropped.jpg

Above: US President Joe Biden

The US government is working to buy 200 million more doses of Covid-19 vaccines, a move that could provide enough doses to fully inoculate nearly every American by the end of the summer, President Joe Biden said Tuesday.

The government is seeking 100 million doses from Pfizer/BioNTech and 100 million from Moderna, an order that would be made available over the summer.

They would be in addition to the 400 million combined doses the companies had already committed to provide the US, Biden said.

He said he expects to be able to confirm the purchase soon.

It will be enough to fully vaccinate 300 million Americans to beat the pandemic,” Biden said.

The agreement would lessen the country’s reliance on getting additional doses on the market from other manufacturers.

Covid19 vaccine biontech pfizer 3.jpg

The Trump administration had passed on buying more doses from Pfizer/BioNTech and Moderna and was instead betting that additional vaccines from Johnson & Johnson and AstraZeneca would come to market.

Johnson & Johnson said it will release data for its single-dose vaccine in the coming days.

We can’t speak to the Trump administration, but what we can say is it is our philosophy, given the nature of this emergency and the speed with which the virus needs to be addressed, to procure enough supply as we need to vaccinate Americans and to give Americans the confidence we can do that,” a senior administration official said.

Johnson and Johnson Logo.svg

In the near term, the supplies being shipped to states are set to increase by about 20%, to 10 million doses a week, for the next three weeks, the official said.

The federal government will also begin letting states know how many doses they will be getting at least three weeks in advance — addressing complaints by governors that they aren’t able to plan and schedule appointments.

The Biden administration has begun using the Defense Production Act to buy more of a special syringe that can extract more doses per vaccine vial, and it plans to use the wartime law for other raw materials, like lipid nanoparticles and bioreactor bags, if necessary, the official said.

But the supply chain for those relatively rare materials is “somewhat fragile,” and there is a risk of disrupting production of other health care products, the official said.

The US also has to compete with other countries for the same resources.

USA orthographic.svg

The official said the administration isn’t holding back doses aside from a small emergency reserve, but states have been holding back the doses they receive at different levels to ensure that enough is available for people to get their second shots.

State and local officials have been complaining in recent weeks that while they can give more shots and that demand from the public is high, they lack the supply of vaccines.

The Centers for Disease Control and Prevention reported that as of Tuesday, 23.5 million doses were administered and that more than 3.4 million people were fully vaccinated.

US CDC logo.svg

New York Mayor Bill de Blasio said Tuesday on MSNBC that the city has the capacity to administer 500,000 doses a week but that it hasn’t been able to do so because it is waiting on more vaccine supplies from the federal government.

Bill de Blasio by Gage Skidmore.jpg

Above: Bill de Blasio

Those who celebrate Australia Day, the country’s national holiday, associate it with barbecues and pool parties.

But for those who protest against it, it is a reminder of the continent’s brutal colonization.

On Tuesday, tens of thousands of people marched through Australia’s major cities in opposition to the holiday, which they instead refer to as Invasion Day.

It is a blunt reframing of the legacy of the arrival of the British 233 years ago, which set in motion centuries of oppression of Indigenous people.

Year upon year, these protests have grown and gained political traction, and Tuesday’s were bolstered by the global Black Lives Matter movement.

Here is a look at this contentious day.

An Invasion Day protest in Melbourne, Australia, on Tuesday.

Australia Day, on 26 January, marks the date that a British fleet sailed into Sydney Harbor in 1788 to start a penal colony.

The mariners raised a flag on land that the British described as “Terra Nullius” (nobody’s land), though Aboriginal people had inhabited the continent for at least 65,000 years.

The public holiday was first formally recognized in 1818, and it has been commemorated nationally since 1994.

It takes place during the Southern Hemisphere’s summer, so many Australians spend the day at the beach or with family and friends.

Australia Day.jpg

Since the holiday’s beginning, however, Indigenous Australians have been excluded from celebrations. In 1888, when Sir Henry Parkes, the father of the Australian federation, was asked how First Nations people might be involved, he remarked that it would serve only to “remind them that we have robbed them.”

Henryparkes.jpg

Above: Henry Parkes (1815 – 1896)

Australians who protest the public holiday argue that it not only excludes Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander people but also actively celebrates the day their land was taken.

Since 1938, protesters have periodically commemorated the national holiday with a day of mourning.

(That same year, several Aboriginal men were forced to participate in a re-enactment of the British landing.)

Two Aboriginal activists, Jack Patten and William Ferguson, wrote at the time:

We, representing the Aborigines, now ask you, the reader of this appeal, to pause in the midst of your sesqui-centenary rejoicings and ask yourself honestly whether your ‘conscience’ is clear in regard to the treatment of the Australian blacks by the Australian whites during the period of 150 years’ history which you celebrate?

Indigenous performers holding a smoking ceremony in Sydney on Tuesday.

Since then, the demonstrations have involved sit-down protests, rallies and marches on Parliament House in Canberra.

Protesters have called for a range of changes, from recognizing Indigenous Australians in the country’s Constitution and creating a treaty between them and the Commonwealth, to reducing high rates of Indigenous incarceration and deaths in custody.

The Invasion Day rally in Brisbane.

Previously, activists have pushed for changing the date of Australia Day — suggestions have included 1 January (the date Australia was federated), the 4th Friday in January (because it would make for a good long weekend) or May 8 (because the abbreviation M8 sounds like “mate“).

A blue field with the Union Flag in the upper hoist quarter, a large white seven-pointed star in the lower hoist quarter, and constellation of five white stars in the fly – one small five-pointed star and four, larger, seven-pointed stars.

Above: Flag of Australia

But this year, the messaging shifted more toward abolishing the day altogether.

There’s a growing awareness and growing solidarity right around the world among Indigenous people everywhere,” said Lidia Thorpe, the first Aboriginal senator elected in the state of Victoria.

There is an uprising.”

Lidia Thorpe 2020.png

Above: Lidia Thorpe

On Tuesday, thousands of people took to the streets in Sydney, Melbourne, Brisbane, Canberra, Darwin and Perth in protest.

They wore Aboriginal flags draped across their shoulders, chanted and held signs reading “Pay the Rent,” “Abolish the Date” and “No Pride in Genocide.”

Australian Aboriginal Flag.svg

Above: the Australian Aborginal flag

Before dawn on Tuesday, the Sydney Opera House lit its sails with the artwork of Frances Belle-Parker, an Indigenous artist, while an Aboriginal flag was raised next to the Australian flag on Sydney Harbour Bridge.

The Sydney Opera House lit its sails with the artwork of Frances Belle-Parker, an Indigenous artist.

Solidarity is key,” said Frankie Saliba, an activist, as he marched through downtown Melbourne holding a painted sign that read “Landback,” referring to the movement to return land to its original Indigenous owners.

Another protester, Emily Hart (11) said she hoped more of her peers would get involved in the protests.

We need to acknowledge this is not our land,” she said.

Some of the Invasion Day ralliers in Sydney.

Though protests were largely peaceful — with masked activists marching in groups of 100 in Melbourne to adhere to social distancing rules — some protesters clashed with the police and were arrested in Sydney after coronavirus regulations were breached, leading organizers to cancel the remainder of the event.

Organizers in Perth and Hobert said the turnout was the largest they had experienced.

Image result for invasion day protest 2021

Support for the Invasion Day movement has been steadily rising, with even mainstream organizations like Cricket Australia removing the name “Australia Day” from their promotional material.

Cricket Australia Logo.png

Above: Logo for Cricket Australia

Still, less than a third of Australians say Australia Day should be moved from 26 January, according to a recent poll conducted by Ipsos.

Ipsos logo.svg

Australia’s conservative political leaders have expressed the same view, at times minimizing the abuse of Aboriginal people.

When those 12 ships turned up in Sydney all those years ago, it wasn’t a particularly flash day for the people on those vessels either,” Scott Morrison, the country’s Prime Minister, told reporters last week.

At a ceremony in Canberra on Tuesday, Mr. Morrison added that Australians had “risen above” their “brutal beginnings.”

Prime Minister Scott Morrison with new citizens during an Australia Day event in Canberra.

Paul Fletcher, Australia’s minister for communications, excoriated the Australian Broadcasting Corporation for including the term “Invasion Day” in an article headline, alongside the holiday’s formal name, pushing the national broadcaster to remove the words.

Paul Fletcher MP 2014.jpg

Above: Paul Fletcher

Marcia Langton, an anthropologist and professor of Indigenous studies at the University of Melbourne, called Mr. Morrison’s comments “cretinous” and an insult to the hundreds of thousands of Indigenous Australians she and others estimate lost their lives in the decades following European settlement.

The arguments for Australia Day now are clearly morally and intellectually defective,” she said.

It’s not a national day anymore.

It’s a day for division.

University of Melbourne coat of arms.png

Above: Logo of the University of Melbourne

Perhaps American and Australian, Indian and Italian athletes could borrow an idea from their English counterparts, in demanding free and prompt distribution of vaccines, along with freedom and justice for all….

Image result for corona virus vaccine

A generation ago, the role of a footballer was typically confined to kicking balls with élan and trying to avoid disgrace while spending their abundant wealth.

Many were not even adept at that.

Expectations must now change as the cohort of players in the Premier League emerges as a new political class with the power to shape lives far beyond their own.

Premier League Logo.svg

The success of the Manchester United and England striker, Marcus Rashford in convincing the government to provide free school meals to disadvantaged children over the 2020 summer holidays was merely the latest achievement by a cadre of players who are turning their social media followings into lobbying power.

FWC 2018 - Round of 16 - COL v ENG - Photo 106 (cropped).jpg

Above: Marcus Rashford

While players of all colours have gained confidence as community leaders, the fight against racism has highlighted the changing status of young black footballers.

Football insiders argue that black players’ confidence comes from within, but that one catalyst for change was the appointment of Garath Southgate as England manager in 2016.

ENG-PAN (22) (cropped).jpg

Above: Gareth Southgate

A source at the Football Association said that Southgate would never take credit for any achievements by England players off the pitch, but he had encouraged players to use their status to celebrate their own life stories.

FA crest 2009.svg

You have had a waterfall of stories, from Danny Rose’s views in the fight for mental health to Raheem Sterling on the fight against racism,” the source told the Times.

At the same time, social media has gone from being a one-dimensional messaging platform to something where players can use their influence for good.

Danny Rose 2018-06-28 1.jpg

Above: Danny Rose

Raheem Sterling 2018.jpg

Above: Raheem Sterling

Alan Shearer, the former England captain, said that Southgate had promoted a culture of self-confidence and self-expression.

Gareth has a great understanding with his players and what some of his players have had to go through,” he told Today on BBC Radio 4.

I think the way Gareth talks, very articulate, in a very professional manner, without doubt I think his players will look at him, admire him for that.

Alan Shearer 2008.jpg

Above: Alan Shearer

Shearer cited Sterling of Manchester City, the Liverpool captain Jordan Henderson, the England captain Harry Kane, and the Watford captain Troy Deeney as examples of players who are using their influence for public good.

Harry Kane in Russia 2.jpg

Above: Harry Kane

Troy Deeney 141028.jpg

Above: Troy Deeney

Henderson was instrumental in setting up the Players Together campaign, which has raised GBP 4 million for NHS charities.

FWC 2018 - Round of 16 - COL v ENG - J Henderson.jpg

Above: Jordan Henderson

Others to fit the new type include Tyrone Mings and Jadon Sancho.

Jadon Sancho 2020.jpg

Above: Jadon Sancho

Andre Gray has also made his mark on public debate with his tattoos of black political figures on his back.

Andre Gray 2016.jpg

Above: Andre Gray

Like many of his peers, Mings, of Aston Villa and England, comes from a hard-up background.

The defender has given time and resources to homeless people because of his own experience in a “horrendous” homeless shelter as a child, when his mother removed him and his sisters from her partner’s house in Chippenham in Wiltshire.

Tyrone Mings 2014.jpg

Above: Tyrone Mings

Mings has also taken a public stand against racism after he became a target for abuse during his debut for England at the Euro 2020 qualifier against Bulgaria in Sofia in October 2019.

Image result for Euro 2020 qualifier against Bulgaria in Sofia in October 2019

(England’s Euro 2020 qualifying victory over Bulgaria in Sofia was overshadowed by shameful scenes of racism that saw the game stopped twice and officials threaten to abandon the match.

Gareth Southgate’s side strolled to a 6-0 victory in an atmosphere that was toxic in the first half and eerie in the second, with a large section of the Vasil Levski Stadium already closed after racist incidents here in June.

PFC Levski Sofia vs Chelsea FC, UEFA Champions League 2006-07, Sofia, Bulgaria.jpg

Above: Vasil Levski Stadium

England debutant Tyrone Mings was an early victim, turning towards the home fans when chants were aimed in his direction and referee Ivan Bebek stopped the game in the 28th minute after Raheem Sterling was a target for further abuse.

After lengthy discussions, and in accordance with Uefa’s protocol for dealing with racism, the crowd were warned of the consequences if there were further problems – and there was a further stoppage just before half-time.

England

On the pitch, England moved closer to Euro 2020 qualification as they romped to victory with the recalled Marcus Rashford opening the scoring early on with a superb rising drive.

Ross Barkley added a tap-in and a head from Kieran Trippier’s cross before Sterling got on the scoresheet with another simple finish just before half-time.

And Sterling provided an even more emphatic answer to those who directed the shameful chants at England’s players when he strode through for the fifth goal after 68 minutes.

Image result for Euro 2020 qualifier against Bulgaria in Sofia in October 2019

The issue of racism provided a disturbing backdrop to this game and it was only a matter of minutes before England’s worst fears were realised.

Mings was clearly perturbed by chanting, a sorry state of affairs for the 26-year-old who should have been savouring the greatest moment of his career by winning his first England cap.

Image result for Euro 2020 qualifier against Bulgaria in Sofia in October 2019

When England manager Gareth Southgate, captain Harry Kane and several players gathered near the touchline before half-time after more audible abuse, it looked as if the game may be abandoned but it swiftly resumed.

Image result for Euro 2020 qualifier against Bulgaria in Sofia in October 2019

A large group of black-clad supporters, some of whom were making right-wing salutes, were moved from an area behind the dugout and Bulgaria captain Ivelin Popov went into that part of the stadium while the teams walked off at half-time to plead with supporters.

Image result for Euro 2020 qualifier against Bulgaria in Sofia in October 2019

The atmosphere, not to mention the one-sided scoreline, was almost surreal in the second half with the Bulgarian players seemingly demoralised and dispirited themselves by the shocking events of the night.

Image result for Euro 2020 qualifier against Bulgaria in Sofia in October 2019

England needed to produce a significant response after the disappointment of their first loss in 44 qualifying matches in the Czech Republic on Friday – and they delivered in every way in these most trying of circumstances.

Football Association of the Czech Republic logo.svg

Above: Logo of the Czech Football Association

Mings kept his head under the most disgraceful provocation, while Sterling did what he does well – answered with his actions with another stellar performance.

This was a shockingly poor Bulgaria side, but the environment here in the Levski Stadium meant this was an examination of England’s character, their ability to stay cool while recording the impressive result they required to boost their chances of being seeded for Euro 2020.

In this context, it was a remarkably impressive effort from Southgate’s players.

Flag of Bulgaria

Above: Flag of Bulgaria

There was a grim inevitability about how events unfolded in Sofia given the build-up, with England manager Southgate having reminded his players of Uefa’s protocol on racism after they were abused in Montenegro in March.

Shirt badge/Association crest

Above: Montenegro Football Association logo

The Bulgarian authorities responded angrily, with BFU president Borislav Mihaylov sending a letter of complaint to Uefa and coach Krasimir Balakov insisting England’s problems with racism were worse than theirs.

Shirt badge/Association crest

Above: Logo of the Bulgarian Football Association

England manager Gareth Southgate to BBC Radio 5 Live:

“We had to prepare for this eventuality.

The most important thing was the players and staff knew what we were going to do and were in agreement.

Nobody should have to experience what our players did.

We followed the protocol.

We gave two messages – one that our football did the talking and two, we stopped the game twice.

“That might not be enough for some people but we are in that impossible situation that we can’t give everyone what they want.

But we gave the players what they wanted and the staff what that they wanted.

Remarkably, after what we have been through, our players walked off smiling and that’s the most important thing for me.

Not one player wanted to stop, they were absolutely firm on that.”)

Raheem Sterling and Harry Kane

Above: Raheem Sterling and Harry Kane

England defender Tyrone Mings to BBC Radio 5 Live:

“It was a great night for me personally.

It was a really proud moment in my career.

I hope everyone enjoys this moment and it isn’t overshadowed.

I am proud of how we dealt with it and took the appropriate steps.

I could hear it as clear as day.

It doesn’t affect me too much.

I feel more sorry for those people who feel they have to have those opinions.

I am very proud of everyone for the decisions we made.

It’s important not to generalise the whole country.

It was a minority, not a representation of the country.

Tyrone Mings

Above: Tyrone Mings

Rather than keep quiet about the racism he experienced, as previous generations might have done, Mings spoke out.

I went to Harry Kane first,” he said.

He spoke to the manager, who then spoke to the fourth official.

Everyone was aware of it, but we ultimately let our football do the talking.

I am proud of how we dealt with it and took the appropriate steps.

I could hear it as clear as day.”

Image result for Euro 2020 qualifier against Bulgaria in Sofia in October 2019

Above: Mings consoled by Kane

Speaking of his time helping homeless people on Christmas Day, Mings told the Daily Telegraph:

I have been in a lot of unfavourable situations growing up, so I know what it is like to need help.

If you are in any position of influence, then it is almost your duty to try to help.

If people don’t have the ability or opportunity to help themselves, then sometimes it has got to come from someone who can.”

Image result for tyrone mings homeless

Trevor Phillips, the former chairman of the Equality and Human Rights Commission, said young black players had “benefitted from the tribulations of the previous generation“, who endured racist taunts in Britain as well as abroad.

Being in football no longer means that you have to pretend not to be black,” he said.

Research by his company, Webber Phillips, has shown that the proportion of people from black African or Caribbean backgrounds working in English football has risen from 3% to 10% since 1992, while the share of white British people has fallen from 87% to 50%.

Flickr - boellstiftung - Trevor Phillips.jpg

Above: Trevor Phillips

Phillips credited the change in attitudes among black players to role models on the pitch and on television.

Young black people are meeting black individuals from other countries who are much more sophisticated than their predecessors,” he said.

He cited Thierry Henry and Jermaine Jenas as examples of commentators who served as role models.

Where else do young black footballers see black people talking with expertise and treated with respect, and not just appearing on the news to say how badly they have been treated?”

Thierry Henry MLS All Star 2013.jpg

Above: Thierry Henry

Jenas 2015 (cropped).jpg

Above: Jermaine Jenas

Troy Deeney, who grew up on a council estate in Birmingham, set up a foundation to help children with learning difficulties and life-limiting diseases.

The Watford captain has spoken of transforming his life after being jailed for ten months in 2012 for kicking a man in the head while on a night out.

He recalled an inmate telling him:

“You have got to understand how big an opportunity you have got, not only for you but to show kids from around our area that they don’t have to be like us.”

Image result for troy deeney foundation

In my own lifetime, in my own country of Canada, I have borne witness to the remarkable selflessness, sacrifice, courage and determination of cross-Canada runner Terry Fox.

A young man with short, curly hair and an artificial right leg runs down a street. He wears shorts and a T-shirt that reads "Marathon of Hope"

Above: Terry Fox (1958 – 1981)

My own cousin, the sprinter Steve O’Brien, has used his fame and life experience to form a Foundation that aims to encourage and support young people in school to realize their dreams.

Image result for steve o'brien

Above: Steve O’Brien

My late friend, Mark Bordeleau, dedicated his life to helping others combat disease and to rediscover hope.

Image result for mark bordeleau

Above: Mark Bordeleau

Britain was inspired by one kind-hearted retired Captain Sir Tom Moore who in the simplest way used a walk in his garden to raise desperately needed monies for the NHS.

Image result for captain tom moore

Above: Tom Moore (1920 – 2021)

Fox, O’Brien, Bordeleau and Moore were not household names when they first decided to make a difference in other people’s lives any way they could.

Yet despite their lack of initial fame, they did what they could, and because they decided to make a difference, they did, at least in the lives of those privileged enough to have met them.

And that’s my point.

We can all make a difference, if we decide to try.

Image result for yes we can

Those with fame have a greater opportunity and responsibility to effect change.

Use that fame to make a difference.

Become known not just for your talent, but as well for your compassion and humanity.

Show others by your example of the potential for good we all possess.

Image result for from small acorns mighty oaks grow

Personally I lean towards role models like Hollywood actors Sandra Bullock or Steve Buscemi who help others without seeking much (if any) attention for their efforts.

Color portrait photograph taken in 2013 of Sandra Bullock, at an event for the film, The Heat.

Above: Sandra Bullock

Steve Buscemi (41465) crop.jpg

Above: Steve Buscemi

I reject those whose personas seem to show arrogance and contempt for the hoi polloi beneath them who were not as blessed by good fortune as they were.

There are far too many Kayne copycats and trumpeting Trumps in the world.

Kanye West at the 2009 Tribeca Film Festival-2 (cropped).jpg

Above: Kayne West

Image result for no america without me

We need more Marthas quietly making a difference in the lives of others and less of clamouring Karens who would risk the lives of others in their determination to cling to a dignity they do not deserve.

Harold Copping Jesus at the home of Martha and Mary 400.jpg

Above: Jesus at the house of Mary and Martha

Image result for anti-mask karen

The Internet is a tool where the average person can speak their mind openly.

It has the power to heal and help, or to hurt and hinder.

Image result for the internet

If you have the self-confidence and the courage to say that you as a unique individual want to help others then let your voice be heard.

If you don’t want to help others, then please step aside for those that do.

Image result for help or get out of the way

Change does not come from blind conflict and destructive criticism, butcomes from the courage and cooperation and compassion of those who, within their limitations, try and make a difference in the world.

Image result for be the change you want to see in the world

I am no Terry Fox, no Steve O’Brien, no Mark Bordeleau, no Captain Moore, nor do I wish to be.

The world has been blessed by the uniqueness of these individuals and I never want to detract from them the recognition (large scale or small) that they wholeheartedly deserve.

I lack the courage of Fox, the gift of gab of O’Brien or Bordeleau, the quiet charm of Moore.

I am certainly not as handsome as any of these gentlemen were nor as talented at gathering support.

But I have self-confidence enough to say that in its own manner my life matters and that I have moments where I can string words together.

Image result for wordsmith

There are so many problems that it is sometimes difficult to know where to begin.

Begin with where you are and simply do what you can.

Then smile at yourself in the mirror, content in the knowledge that the day was improved by something you did.

Image result for man in the mirror

If you believe that the powers that be need to secure health and security for everyone, say this in a non-aggressive manner that encourages their compassion.

Image result for save me

(Admittedly my hackles rise at the mention of US politics and it is difficult to keep my composure around the spectacle of the reign of error that seems to dominate the news coming out of America from folks like the Donald and the Marjorie.)

Rep. Marjorie Taylor Greene official photo, 117th Congress.jpg

Above: Marjorie Taylor Greene

If you believe that the powers that be are not meeting their responsibilities, then remind them of those they have neglected and politely ask for their assistance.

Maintain your dignity and respect by showing dignity and respect to others.

Protest without violence, shout without hate, love without limits.

True change does not come from the fist, but from the heart.

True change does not come from the shout, but from the whisper.

Image result for god grant me the serenity to accept the things i cannot change

I don’t seek a revolution that storms palaces but instead I desire one that affects people’s hearts.

I seek unity not division.

I seek reflection not reaction.

upright=upright=1.4

Soon I will travel to a land I barely understand, ruled by those the West has not always embraced.

I will withhold my criticism, not out of a lack of courage or compassion, but rather out of a lack of comprehension.

Flag of Turkey

Above: Flag of Turkey

For I believe that we cannot change the world if we don’t first try and understand it.

To judge without knowledge, to speak without wisdom, is akin to arrogantly traversing a desert without water.

Travel is fatal to ignorance and everyone we meet is a library of experience we can learn from.

I am closer to my death than I am from my birth and yet I feel young.

So much to learn, so much to do.

May the gift of life imparted to me make a difference.

And to everyone reading these words, thank you for being.

Image result for never underestimate the power of one person to change the world quote

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / Mark Lowen, “Italian PM Conte resigns in split over Covid response“, BBC, 26 January 2021 / “Red Fort violence: Delhi police detain 200 after farmer protests“, BBC, 27 January 2021 / Ben Kesslen, “Global Covid cases top 100 million as new strains emerge“, NBC News, 26 January 2021 / Livia Albeck-Ripka, “Day of celebration or mourning? Australia grapples with its national holiday“, New York Times, 26 January 2021 / Phil McNulty, “Bulgaria 0 – 6 England: Racism overshadows dominant Euro 2020 qualifying win“, BBC Sport, 14 October 2019 / Jack Malvern, “Footballers rise up to tackle injustice“, The Times, 20 June 2020

The great divide

Landschlacht, Switzerland, Friday 22 January 2021

The best of prophets of the future is the past.

This day is an anniversary.

Of a sort.

those who do not learn from history are doomed to repeat... | George  santayana quotes, History quotes, Inspirational quotes

Their official full dress uniform is blue, red, orange and yellow with a distinctly Renaissance appearance.

Still, once a time, the uniform included a flaring skirt, so things could be worse.

Headwear is typically a large black beret for daily duties.

Recruits must be Catholic, single Swiss males who have completed basic training with the Swiss Armed Forces with certificates of good conduct.

Recruits must have a professional degree or high school diploma and must be between 19 and 30 years of age and at least 174 cm (5 ft 8.5 in) tall.

Qualified candidates must apply to serve.

If accepted, new guards are sworn on 6 May every year in the San Damaso Courtyard.

The chaplain of the guard reads aloud the oath in the languages of the guard (French, German and Italian):

(English translation)

I swear that I will faithfully, loyally and honourably serve the Supreme Pontiff (name of pope) and his legitimate successors, and dedicate myself to them with all my strength, sacrificing, if necessary, my life to defend them.

I assume this same commitment with regard to the Sacred College of Cardinals whenever the Apolostic See is vacant.

Furthermore, I promise to the Commanding Captain and my other superiors respect, fidelity and obedience.

I swear to observe all that the honour of my position demands of me.

This image has an empty alt attribute; its file name is Swiss_guard_swearing_in.jpg

When his name is called, each new guard approaches the Pontifical Swiss Guard’s flag, grasping the banner in his left hand.

He raises his right hand with his thumb, index, and middle finger extended along three axes, a gesture that symbolizes the Holy Trinity and the Rütlischwur (the oath made that formed the first unity of cantons in Switzerland) and swears in his native tongue:

(English translation)

I, (name), swear to diligently and faithfully abide by all that has just been read out to me, so help me God and his Saints.

Those who are accepted serve for a minimum of two years, but can also stay in service for an additional year or two, which was the case for many guards during the “Jubilee of Mercy” in 2015.

Regular guardsmen (halberdiers) receive a tax-free salary of €1,300 per month (as of 2015) plus extra pay for hours worked overtime.

In addition, accommodation and boarding are provided.

Members of the guard are eligible for Vatican decorations.

The Benemerenti medal is usually awarded after three years of faithful service.

Benemerenti medal front and back.PNG

The modern guard has the role of bodyguard of the Pope.

Coat of arms of the Bishop of Rome

Above: Coat of arms of the Papacy

The Swiss Guard are equipped with traditional weapons, such as the halberd, as well as with modern firearms.

Since the failed assassination attempt on Pope John Paul II in 1981, a much stronger emphasis has been placed on the Guard’s non-ceremonial roles, and has seen enhanced training in unarmed combat and small arms.

John Paul II in 1985

Above: Pope John Paul II (1920 – 2005)

The unit’s security mission is assisted by the Corps of Gendarmerie of Vatican City.

2 Euro Vatican City 2016 | CoinBrothers Catalog

The Pontifical Swiss Guard has its origins in the 15th century. 

Pope Sixtus IV (1471–1484) had already made an alliance with the Swiss Confederacy and built barracks in Via Pellegrino after foreseeing the possibility of recruiting Swiss mercenaries.

Titian - Sixtus IV - Uffizi.jpg

Above: Portrait of Pope Sixtus IV

The pact was renewed by Innocent VIII (1484–1492) in order to use them against the Duke of Milan.

Niccolò di forzore spinelli, medaglia di innocenzo viii 01.JPG

Above: Image of Pope Innocent VIII 

Alexander VI (1492–1503) later actually used the Swiss mercenaries during their alliance with the King of France.

Pope Alexander Vi.jpg

Above: Pope Alexander VI

During the time of the Borgias (1455 – 1748), however, the Italian Wars (1494 – 1498 / 1499 – 1501 / 1502–1504 / 1508 – 1516 / 1521 – 1530 / 1536 – 1538 / 1542 – 1546 / 1551 – 1559) began in which the Swiss mercenaries were a fixture in the front lines among the warring factions, sometimes for France and sometimes for the Holy See or the Holy Roman Empire.

BandieraGuardiaSvizzeraGraf-PapaFrancesco.png

Above: Flag of the Swiss Guard

The mercenaries enlisted when they heard King Charles VIII of France (1470 – 1498) was going to war with Naples.

Charles VIII Ecole Francaise 16th century Musee de Conde Chantilly.jpg

Above: Charles VIII of France

Among the participants in the war against Naples was Cardinal Giuliano della Rovere, the future Pope Julius II (1503–1513), who was well acquainted with the Swiss, having been Bishop of Lausanne years earlier.

Pope Julius II.jpg

Above: Julius II (1443 – 1513)

The expedition failed, in part thanks to new alliances made by Alexander VI against the French.

When Cardinal della Rovere became Pope Julius II in 1503, he asked the Swiss Diet to provide him with a constant corps of 200 Swiss mercenaries.

This was made possible through the financing of the German merchants from Augsburg (Bavaria), Ulrich and Jacob Fugger, who had invested in the Pope and saw it fit to protect their investment.

Albrecht Dürer 080.jpg

Above: Jakob Fugger (1459 – 1525)

In September 1505, the first contingent of 150 soldiers started their march towards Rome, under the command of Kaspar von Silenen, and entered the city on 22 January 1506, today given as the official date of the Guard’s foundation.

The Swiss see the sad situation of the Church of God, Mother of Christianity, and realize how grave and dangerous it is that any tyrant, avid for wealth, can assault with impunity, the common Mother of Christianity,” declared Huldrych Zwingli, a Swiss Catholic who later became a Protestant reformer.

Pope Julius II later granted them the title “Defenders of the Church’s freedom“.

Ulrich-Zwingli-1.jpg

Above: Huldrych Zwingli (1484 – 1531)

This day is noteworthy as being the birthday of:

  • 1654 – Richard Blackmore, English physician and poet (d. 1729)

Richard Blackmore.jpg

“The inclinations of men, in this their degenerate state, carry them with great force to those voluptuous objects, that please their appetites and gratify their senses.

And which not only by their early acquaintance and familiarity, but as they are adapted to the prevailing instincts of nature, are more esteemed and pursued than all other satisfactions.

As those inferior enjoyments, that only affect the organs of the body are chiefly coveted, so next to these, that light and facetious qualification of the mind, that diverts the hearers and is proper to produce mirth and alacrity, has, in all ages, by the greatest part of mankind, been admired and applauded.

No productions of human understanding are received with such a general pleasure and approbation, as those that abound with wit and humour, on which the people set a greater value, than on the wisest and most instructive discourses.

Hence a pleasant man is always caressed above a wise one.

Ridicule and satire, that entertain the laughers, often put solid reason and useful science out of countenance.

The wanton temper of the nation has been gratified so long with the high seasonings of wit and raillery in writing and conversation, that now almost all things that are not accommodated to their relish by a strong infusion of those ingredients, are rejected as the heavy and insipid performances of men of a plain understanding and mere masters of sense.”

Blackmore was suggesting that wisdom played second fiddle to entertainment in the 17th and 18th centuries.

Essay upon Wit eBook by Sir Richard Blackmore - 4064066107918 | Rakuten  Kobo United States

The more things change, the more they stay the same.

  • 1788 – Lord Byron, English poet and playwright (d. 1824)

Portrait of Byron

Lord Byron was an English peer, a poet and politician.

He was one of the leading figures of the Romantic movement and is regarded as one of the greatest English poets.

He remains widely read and influential.

Among his best-known works are the lengthy narrative poems Don Juan and Childe Harold’s Pilgrimage.

Don Juan 1st edition cover, 1819.png

Title Page of Childe Harold's Pilgrimage, circa 1812.png

Many of his shorter lyrics in Hebrew Melodies also became popular.

He travelled extensively across Europe, especially in Italy, where he lived for seven years in the cities of Venice, Ravenna, and Pisa.

Above: “Byron’s Grotto” in Porto Venere, Italy, named in his honour, because according to a local legend he meditated here and drew inspiration from this place for his literary works

During his stay in Italy he frequently visited his friend and fellow poet Percy Bysshe Shelley (1792 – 1822).

Portrait of Shelley, by Alfred Clint (1829)

Above: Portrait of Percy Bysshe Shelley

Later in life Byron joined the Greek War of Independence (1821 – 1829) fighting the Ottoman Empire (1299 – 1922) and died of disease leading a campaign during that war, for which Greeks revere him as a national hero.

He died in 1824 at the age of 36 from a fever contracted after the First (25 October – 31 December 1822) and Second Sieges of Missolonghi (20 September – 30 November 1823).

My great comfort is, that the temporary celebrity I have wrung from the world has been in the very teeth of all opinions and prejudices.

I have flattered no ruling powers.

I have never concealed a single thought that tempted me.”

If I am fool, it is, at least, a doubting one.

I envy no one the certainty of his self-approved wisdom.”

When a man hath no freedom to fight for at home,
    Let him combat for that of his neighbours;
Let him think of the glories of Greece and of Rome
    And get knock’d on the head for his labours.
To do good to mankind is the chivalrous plan,
    And is always as nobly requited;
Then battle for freedom wherever you can.
    And, if not shot or hang’d, you’ll get knighted.

Above: Portrait of Lord Byron

  • 1906 – Robert E. Howard, American author and poet (d. 1936)

Professional photograph of Robert E. Howard wearing a hat and suit.

I have carefully gone over, in my mind, the most powerful men—that is, in my opinion—in all of the world’s literature and here is my list: 

  • Jack London (1876 – 1916)

London in 1903

  • Leonid Andreyev (1871 – 1919)

Portrait of Andreyev by Ilya Repin

  • Omar Khayyam (1048 – 1131)

Omar Khayyam2.JPG

  • Eugene O’Neill (1888 – 1953)

Portrait of O'Neill by Alice Boughton

  • William Shakespeare (1564 – 1616)

Shakespeare.jpg

All these men, and especially London and Khayyam, to my mind stand out so far above the rest of the world that comparison is futile, a waste of time.

Reading these men and appreciating them makes a man feel life is not altogether useless.

Professional portrait photograph of Robert E. Howard as a tenenager.

Above: Robert Howard, 1923

Howard was born and raised in Texas.

He spent most of his life in the town of Cross Plains, with some time spent in nearby Brownwood.

White painted house with garden

Above: the Howard house in Cross Plains, Texas

A bookish and intellectual child, Howard was also a fan of boxing and spent some time in his late teens bodybuilding, eventually taking up amateur boxing.

How do Boxing Gloves Work?

From the age of nine he dreamed of becoming a writer of adventure fiction, but did not have real success until he was 23.

Thereafter, until his death by suicide at age 30, Howard’s writings were published in a wide selection of magazines, journals, and newspapers, and he became proficient in several subgenres.

His greatest success occurred after his death.

During Howard’s youth his parents’ relationship began to break down.

The Howard family had problems with money which may have been exacerbated by Isaac Howard investing in get-rich-quick schemes.

Hester Howard, meanwhile, came to believe that she had married below herself.

Soon the pair were actively fighting.

Hester did not want Isaac to have anything to do with their son. 

She had a particularly strong influence on her son’s intellectual growth. 

She had spent her early years helping a variety of sick relatives, contracting tuberculosis in the process.

She instilled in her son a deep love of poetry and literature, recited verse daily and supported him unceasingly in his efforts to write.

Robert E. Howard at five years old, dressed as a cowboy.

Above: Robert Howard, 1911

Other experiences would later seep into his prose.

Although he loved reading and learning, he found school to be confining and began to hate having anyone in authority over him.

Experiences watching and confronting bullies revealed the omnipresence of evil and enemies in the world, and taught him the value of physical strength and violence.

As the son of the local doctor, Howard had frequent exposure to the effects of injury and violence, due to accidents on farms and oil fields combined with the massive increase in crime that came with the oil boom.

Firsthand tales of gunfights, lynchings, feuds and Indian raids developed his distinctly Texan, hardboiled outlook on the world.

Flag of Texas

Above: Flag of Texas

Sports, especially boxing, became a passionate preoccupation.

At the time, boxing was the most popular sport in the country, with a cultural influence far in excess of what it is today. 

James J. Jeffries (1875 – 1953), Jack Johnson (1878 – 1946), Bob Fitzsimmons, and later Jack Dempsey were the names that inspired during those years, and he grew up a lover of all contests of violent, masculine struggle.

James J Jeffries.jpg

Jack Johnson, 1915 (edit).jpg

Above: Jack Johnson

Robert Fitzsimmons.jpg

Above: Robert Fitzsimmons (1863 – 1917)

Jack Dempsey 1.jpg

Above: Jack Dempsey (1895 – 1983)

Howard enjoyed listening to other people’s stories.

He listened to tales told by family members growing up and, as an adult, collected stories from any older people willing to tell them.

Howard’s parents were both natural storytellers of different kinds and he grew up in early 20th century Texas, an environment in which the telling of tall tales was a standard form of entertainment. 

Map of Texas State, USA - Nations Online Project

Howard himself was a natural storyteller and later a professional storyteller.

Combined, this often led to Howard embellishing facts in his communication, not with an intention to deceive but just to make a better story.

This can be a problem for biographers reading his works and letters with an aim to understand Howard himself.

Howard had an almost photographic memory and could memorize long poems after only a few readings.

Howard also enjoyed listening to music and drama on the radio.

However his main interests were sports and politics, and he would listen to match reports and election results as they came in.

After Howard bought a car in 1932, he and his friends took regular excursions across Texas and nearby states.

His letters to fellow writer H.P. Lovecraft (1890 – 1937) also contain information about the history and geography he encountered on his journeys.

Howard was also a practitioner and fan of boxing, as well as an avid weightlifter.

Lovecraft in 1934

Above: Howard Phillips Lovecraft

Voracious reading, along with a natural talent for prose writing and the encouragement of teachers, created in Howard an interest in becoming a professional writer.

From the age of nine he began writing stories, mostly tales of historical fiction centering on Vikings, Arabs, battles and bloodshed.

One by one he discovered the authors who would influence his later work: 

  • Jack London and his stories of reincarnation and past lives, most notably The Star Rover (1915) 

StarRover.JPG

  • Rudyard Kipling’s tales of subcontinent adventures

Kipling in 1895

Above: Rudyard Kipling (1865 – 1936)

  • the classic mythological tales collected by Thomas Bulfinch (1796 – 1867)

ThomasBulfinch.png

Howard was considered by friends to be eidetic, astounding them with his ability to memorize lengthy reams of poetry with ease after one or two readings.

In 1919, when Howard was thirteen, Dr. Howard moved his family to the Central Texas hamlet of Cross Plains, and there the family would stay for the rest of Howard’s life.

Howard’s father bought a house in the town with a cash down payment and made extensive renovations.

Best Places to Live in Cross Plains, Texas

That same year, sitting in a library in New Orleans while his father took medical courses at a nearby college, Howard discovered a book concerned with the scant fact and abundant legends surrounding an indigenous culture in ancient Scotland called the Picts.

Above: Mississippi River, New Orleans

Above: The Aberlemno Serpent Stone with Pictish symbols

In 1920, on 17 February, the Vestal Well within the limits of Cross Plains struck oil and Cross Plains became an oil boomtown.

Thousands of people arrived in the town looking for oil wealth.

New businesses sprang up from scratch and the crime rate increased to match.

Black-and-white photograph of an oil derrick with a gusher of oil shooting from the top

Cross Plains’ population quickly grew from 1,500 to 10,000.

It suffered overcrowding, the traffic ruined its unpaved roads and vice crime exploded, but it also used its new wealth on civic improvements, including a new school, an ice manufacturing plant, and new hotels.

Photograph of Cross Plains, Texas Street] - The Portal to Texas History

Howard hated the boom and despised the people who came with it.

He was already poorly disposed towards oil booms as they were the cause of the constant traveling in his early years but this was aggravated by what he perceived to be the effect oil booms had on towns.

At 15, Howard first sampled pulp magazines, especially Adventure and its star authors Talbot Mundy and Harold Lamb.

Adventure v01 n01.jpg

Mundy, c. 1917

Above: Talbot Mundy (1879 – 1940)

John Simon Guggenheim Foundation | Harold Lamb

Above: Harold Lamb (1892 – 1962)

The next few years saw Howard creating a variety of series characters. 

Soon he was submitting stories to magazines such as Adventure and Argosy.

Rejections piled up, and with no mentors or instructions of any kind to aid him, Howard became a writing autodidact (self-teacher), methodically studying the markets and tailoring his stories and style to each.

In the fall of 1922, when Howard was 16, he temporarily moved to a boarding house in the nearby city of Brownwood to complete his senior year of high school, accompanied by his mother.

It was in Brownwood that he first met friends his own age who shared his interest not only for sports and history but also writing and poetry.

Brownwood, Texas Through the Years - Home | Facebook

The two most important of these, Tevis Clyde Smith (1908 – 1984) and Truett Vinson, shared his Bohemian and literary outlook on life, and together they wrote amateur papers and magazines, exchanged long letters filled with poetry and existential thoughts on life and philosophy, and encouraged each other’s writing endeavors.

So Far the Poet" and Other Writings - REH Foundation Press

Wade Truett Vinson (1905-1981) - Find A Grave Memorial

Above: Truett Vinson

Through Vinson, Howard was introduced to The Tattler, the newspaper of the Brownwood High School.

It was in this publication that Howard’s stories were first printed.

The December 1922 issue featured two stories, “‘Golden Hope Christmas” and “West is West,” which won gold and silver prizes respectively.

The Tattler Volume 3 Number 10 - Brownwood High School

Howard graduated from high school in May 1923 and moved back to Cross Plains.

On his return to his home town, he engaged in a self-created regimen of exercise, including cutting down oak trees and chopping them into firewood every day, lifting weights, punching a bag and springing exercises; eventually building himself from a skinny teenager into a more muscled, burly form.

Fantasy writer Robert E. Howard 1930s. | Eleventy, Conan the barbarian,  Fantasy writer

Physically, Howard was tall and heavily built.

He had a gentle, round face with a soft, deep voice.

E. Hoffmann Price wrote that when he first met Howard in 1934 he “was busy trying to combine two images, that of the actual man, and that of the man who loomed up in those stirring yarns.

The synthesis was never effected.

He was packed with the whimsy and poetry which rang out in his letters, and blazed up in much of his published fiction, but, as is usually the case with writers, his appearance belied him.

His face was boyish, not yet having squared off into angles.

His blue eyes slightly prominent, had a wide-openness which did not suggest anything of the man’s keen wit and agile fancy.

That first picture persists—a powerful, solid, round-faced fellow, kindly and somewhat stolid seeming.”

E. Hoffmann Price – Wikipedia

Above: E. Hoffman Price

Howard spent his late teens working odd jobs around Cross Plains, all of which he hated.

In 1924, Howard returned to Brownwood to take a stenography course at Howard Payne College, this time boarding with his friend Lindsey Tyson instead of his mother.

Howard would have preferred a literary course, but was not allowed to take one for some reason.

Howard Payne University seal.png

Biographer Mark Finn suggests that Howard’s father refused to pay for such a non-vocational education.

Blood and Thunder: The Life and Art of Robert E. Howard: Finn, Mark:  9781304031525: Amazon.com: Books

In the week of Thanksgiving that year, and after years of rejection slips and near acceptances, Howard finally sold a short caveman tale titled “Spear and Fang“, which netted him the sum of $16 and introduced him to the readers of a struggling pulp called Weird Tales.

Now that his career in fiction had begun, Howard dropped out of Howard Payne College at the end of the semester and returned to Cross Plains. 

Spear and Fang

Weird Tales paid on publication, meaning that Howard had no money of his own at this time.

To remedy this, he took a job writing oil news for the local newspaper Cross Plains Review at $5 per column.

It was not until July 1925 that Howard received payment for his first printed story.

Howard lost his job at the newspaper in the same year and spent one month working in a post office before quitting over the low wages.

Cross Plains Review, 82nd Year Number 14

His next job, at the Cross Plains Natural Gas Company, did not last long due to his refusal to be subservient to his boss.

Full Speaker Lineup Revealed For D CEO's Defining the Future of Oil & Gas  Event - D Magazine

He did manual labor for a surveyor for a time before beginning a job as a stenographer for an oil company.

In conjunction with his friend Tevis Clyde Smith, he dabbled heavily in verse, writing hundreds of poems and getting dozens published in Weird Tales and assorted poetry journals.

With poor sales, and many publishers recoiling from his subject matter, Howard ultimately judged poetry writing a luxury he could not afford, and after 1930 he wrote little verse, instead dedicating his time to short stories and higher-paying markets.

Nevertheless, as a result of this apprenticeship, his stories increasingly took on the aura of “prose-poems” filled with hypnotic, dreamy imagery and a power lacking in most other pulp efforts of the time.

Robert E Howard / Wings in the Night in Weird Tales July 1932 First Edition  | eBay

Further story sales to Weird Tales were sporadic but encouraging, and soon Howard was a regular in the magazine.

His first cover story was for “Wolfshead“, a werewolf story published when he was only twenty. 

On reading “Wolfshead” in Weird Tales Howard became dismayed with his writing.

Wolfshead by Robert E. Howard

He quit his stenographer’s job to work at Robertson’s Drug Store, where he rose to become head soda jerk on $80 per week.

However, he resented the job itself and worked such long hours every day of the week that he became ill.

About Our Pharmacy - Thomas Drugs

He relaxed by visiting the Neeb Ice House, to which he was introduced by an oil-field worker befriended at the drug store, to drink and began to take part in boxing matches.

These matches became an important part of his life.

The combination of boxing and writing provided an outlet for his frustrations and anger.

Robert E. Howard: Der tragische König der Kurzgeschichte (Teil 2)

In August 1926, Howard quit his exhausting job at the drug store and, in September, returned to Brownwood to complete his bookkeeping course.

In May 1927, after having to return home due to contracting measles and then being forced to retake the course, Howard passed his exams.

While waiting for the official graduation in August, he returned to writing.

With solid markets now all buying up his stories regularly, Howard quit taking college classes, and indeed would never again work a regular job.

At 23, from the middle of nowhere in Texas, he had become a full-time writer.

Photograph of a tall, black typewriter

He was making good money and his father began bragging about his success, not to mention buying multiple copies of his work in the pulps.

Red bordered magazie cover; the central illustration shows a man holding a supine woman

Early 1932 saw Howard taking one of his frequent trips around Texas.

He travelled through the southern part of the state with his main occupation being, in his own words, “the wholesale consumption of tortillas, enchiladas and cheap Spanish wine.

6" (15cm) Plain Flour Tortilla Wraps - Fairway Foodservice

In Fredericksburg, while overlooking sullen hills through a misty rain, he conceived of the fantasy land of Cimmeria, a bitter hard northern region home to fearsome barbarians.

In February, while in Mission, he wrote the poem Cimmeria.

Cimmeria - A Poem

It was also during this trip that Howard first conceived of the character of Conan.

Conan9.png

Howard is only known to have had one girlfriend in his life, Novalyne Price (1908 – 1999).

Price was an ex-girlfriend of Tevis Clyde Smith, one of Howard’s best friends, whom she had known since high school and they had remained friends after their relationship ended.

She first met Howard in spring 1933 when Howard was visiting Smith after driving his mother to a Brownwood clinic.

Howard and Smith drove to the Price farm and Smith introduced his friends to each other.

Price was an aspiring writer, had heard of Howard from Smith in the past and was enthusiastic to meet him in person.

However, he was not what she expected.

She wrote in her diary about this first meeting:

“This man was a writer!

Him?

It was unbelievable.

He was not dressed as I thought a writer should dress.”

They parted after a drive and would not see each other again for over a year.

Novalyne Price 1927 Daniel Baker Yearbook I'm currently re-reading Novalyne  Price Ellis' book titled One Who Walked Alon… | Walking alone, Vallejo,  Books

In late 1934 Price got a job as a schoolteacher in Cross Plains High School through her cousin, the head of the English department.

High School - Cross Plains ISD

When Howard came up in conversation with her new colleagues she defended him from accusations of being a “freak” and “crazy,” then phoned his house and left a message.

This call was not returned so she tried a few more times.

Price visited the Howard house in person after having her telephone calls blocked by a passive aggressive Hester Howard.

After a drive through town they arranged their first date.

Through much of the next two years they dated on and off, spending much time discussing writing, philosophy, history, religion, reincarnation and much else.

Both considered marriage but never at the same time.

Price became ill from overwork in mid-1935.

Her doctor, a friend of Howard’s father, advised her to end the relationship and get a job in a different state.

Despite agreeing to this, she met with Howard soon after being discharged.

Howard, however, was too preoccupied with the state of his mother’s health to give her the attention she wanted.

Their relationship did not last much longer.

Novalyne Price Ellis | Adventures Fantastic

Not considering herself to be in an exclusive relationship, Price began dating one of Howard’s best friends, Truett Vinson.

Howard discovered his friends’ relationship while he and Truett were on a week’s trip together to New Mexico (the same trip which inspired a lot of the final Conan story “Red Nails“).

Magazine cover showing a naked woman held on an altar by other woman and about to be sacrificed.

The relationship between the couple was irrevocably scarred, but they continued visiting with each other as friends until May 1936, when Price left Cross Plains for Louisiana State University to get a graduate degree.

The two never spoke or wrote to each other again.

Louisiana State University (seal).png

In an effort to improve her memory and writing, Price began recording all her daily conversations into a journal, in the process preserving an intimate record of her time with Howard.

This was useful years later when she wrote of their relationship in a book called One Who Walked Alone, which was the basis for the 1996 film The Whole Wide World starring Vincent D’Onofrio as Howard and Renée Zellweger as Price.

One who walked alone.jpg

The Whole Wide World.jpg

By 1936, almost all of Howard’s fiction writing was being devoted to westerns and by all accounts it looked as if he was finally breaking out of the pulps and into the more prestigious book market.

However, life was becoming especially difficult for Howard.

All of his close friends had married and were immersed in their careers, Novalyne Price had left Cross Plains for graduate school, and his most reliable market, Weird Tales, had grown far behind on its payments.

Magazine cover showing a man and a woman under attack from a winged man

His home life was also falling apart.

Having suffered from tuberculosis for decades, his mother was finally nearing death.

The constant interruptions of care workers at home, combined with frequent trips to various sanatoriums for her care, made it nearly impossible for Howard to write.

Facebook

Above: Robert Howard with his parents

In hindsight, there were hints about Howard’s plans.

Dark Valley Destiny: The Life of Robert E. Howard: de Camp, L. Sprague,  Griffin, Jane W., De Camp, Catherine Crook: 9780312940768: Amazon.com: Books

Howard had a phobia of aging and old age, a frequent subject in his writings, where characters were always eternally youthful and vigorous.

He often spoke of a desire to die young.

Alphaville - Forever Young Single.jpg

Several times in 1935–36, whenever his mother’s health had declined, he made veiled allusions to his father about planning suicide, which his father did not understand at the time.

He had made references when speaking to Novalyne Price about being in his “sere and yellow leaf.”

The words sounded familiar to her, but it was only in early June 1936 that she found the source in Macbeth:

I have liv’d long enough: my way of life
Is fall’n into the sere, the yellow leaf;
And that which should accompany old age,
As honour, love, obedience, troops of friends,
I must not look to have; but, in their stead,
Curses, not loud but deep, mouth-honour, breath,
Which the poor heart would fain deny, and dare not.

— William Shakespeare, Macbeth, Act V, Scene III

In the weeks before his suicide, Howard wrote to Kline giving his agent instructions of what to do in case of his death, he wrote his last will and testament, and he borrowed a .380 Automatic from his friend Lindsey Tyson.

380 ACP - FMJ - SB - 2.jpg

On 10 June, he drove to Brownwood and bought a burial plot for the whole family. 

On the night before his suicide, when his father confirmed that his mother was finally dying, he asked where his father would go afterwards.

Isaac Howard replied that he would go wherever his son went, thinking he meant to leave Cross Plains.

It is possible that Howard thought his father would join him in ending their lives together as a family.

In June 1936, as Hester Howard slipped into her final coma, her son maintained a death vigil with his father and friends of the family, getting little sleep, drinking huge amounts of coffee, and growing more despondent.

On the morning of 11 June 1936, Howard asked one of his mother’s nurses, a Mrs. Green, if she would ever regain consciousness.

When she told him no, he walked out to his car in the driveway, took the pistol from the glove box, and shot himself in the head.

His father and another doctor rushed out, but the wound was too grievous for anything to be done.

Howard lived for another eight hours, dying at 4 pm.

His mother died the following day.

Howard family gravestone with the names of Robert E. (Author and Poet; 1906–1936), Hester Ervin (Wife and Mother; 1870–1936) and Isaac M. (Physician; 1871–1944)

The story occupied the entirety of that week’s edition of the Cross Plains Review, along with the publication of Howard’s “A Man-Eating Jeopard“.

A Man-Eating Jeopard

On 14 June 1936 a double funeral service was held at Cross Plains First Baptist Church, and both were buried in Greenleaf Cemetery in Brownwood, Texas.

Visitor Info - First Baptist Church Cross Plains

Howard’s most famous character, Conan the Cimmerian, has a pop-culture imprint that has been compared to such icons as Tarzan of the Apes, Count Dracula, Sherlock Holmes and James Bond.

Tarzan of the Apes in color.jpg

Dracula-First-Edition-1897 (cropped).jpg

Holmes in a blue bathrobe, reclining against a pillow and smoking his pipe

Fleming007impression.jpg

Above: “My name is Bond, James Bond.

Howard remains a highly read author, with his best work endlessly reprinted.

Savagesword24 07.jpg

He has been compared to other American masters of the weird, gloomy, and spectral, such as Nathaniel Hawthorne, Herman Melville and Jack London.

Hawthorne in the 1860s

Above: Nathaniel Hawthorne (1804 – 1864)

Herman Melville, 1870. Oil painting by Joseph Oriel Eaton.

Above: Herman Melville (1819 – 1891)

Although he had his faults as a writer, Howard was a natural storyteller, whose narratives are unmatched for vivid, gripping, headlong action.

In fiction, the difference between a writer who is a natural storyteller and one who is not is like the difference between a boat that will float and one that will not.

If the writer has this quality, we can forgive many other faults.

If not, no other virtue can make up for the lack, any more than gleaming paint and sparkling brass on a boat make up for the fact that it will not float.

— L. Sprague de Camp, Conan of the Isles, “Introduction“, 1968

Conan of the Isles - Wikipedia

  • 1931 – Sam Cooke, American singer-songwriter (d. 1964)

Cooke in 1963

Cooke was an American singer, songwriter, and entrepreneur.

He was influential as a composer and producer, and is commonly known as the King of Soul for his distinctive vocals and significance in popular music.

Cooke was born in Mississippi and moved to Chicago with his family at an early age.

He began singing as a child and joined the Soul Stirrers before going solo and scoring a string of hit songs including “You Send Me“, “A Change Is Gonna Come“, “Cupid“, “Wonderful World“, “Chain Gang“, “Twistin’ the Night Away“, and “Bring It On Home to Me“.

In 1964, Cooke was shot and killed by the manager of a motel in Los Angeles.

After an inquest and investigation, the courts ruled Cooke’s death to be a justifiable homicide. 

His family has since questioned the circumstances of his death.

Cooke’s pioneering contributions to soul music contributed to the rise of:

  • Aretha Franklin (1942 – 2018)

Aretha Franklin 1968.jpg

  • Bobby Womack (1944 – 2014)

Womack performing with Gorillaz in Denmark, 2010.

  • Al Green

Green in 2001

  • Curtis Mayfield (1942 – 1999)

Mayfield performing for Dutch television in 1972

  • Stevie Wonder

Stevie Wonder 1994.jpg

  • Marvin Gaye (1939 – 1984)

Marvin Gaye (1973 publicity photo).jpg

  • Billy Preston (1946 – 2006)

Preston at the Oval Office in 1974

  • Otis Redding (1941 – 1967)

Redding in January 1967

  • James Brown (1933 – 2006)

James Brown Live Hamburg 1973 1702730029.jpg

All Music biographer Bruce Eder wrote that Cooke was “the inventor of soul music“, and possessed “an incredible natural singing voice and a smooth, effortless delivery that has never been surpassed“.

Twistin' the Night Away - Sam Cooke.jpg

Don’t know much about history,
Don’t know much biology.
Don’t know much about a science book,
Don’t know much about the French I took.
But I do know that I love you,
And I know that if you love me, too,
What a wonderful world this would be.

Don’t know much about the Middle Ages,

Looked at the pictures then I turned the pages

Don’t know nothin’ ’bout no rise and fall,

Don’t know nothin’ ’bout nothin’ at all

Girl, it’s you that I’ve been thinkin’ of,

And if I could only win your love,

What a wonderful world this would be

Wonderful World by Sam Cooke US vinyl rainbow label.png

  • 1944 – Khosrow Golsorkhi, Iranian journalist, poet, and activist (d. 1974)

Khosrow Golesorkhi.jpg

At his trial in 1974, just as it looked as if the military judges were getting the upper hand he turned the atmosphere of the court:

In the glorious name of the people, I will defend myself in a court which I neither recognise its legality nor its legitimacy.

My address is to the people and history.

The more you attack me, the more I pride myself.

The further I am from you, the closer I am to the people.

The more your hatred for my beliefs, the stronger the kindness and support of the people.

Even if you bury me—and you certainly will—people will make flags and songs from my corpse”.

Flag of Iran

Above: Flag of Iran

When Colonel Ghaffarzadeh, the chief judge, admonished him to stick to his defence he replied with a wry smile:

Are you frightened of my words?“.

The judge shouted back:

“I order you to shut up and sit down”.

Eyes flashing in anger, Golesorkhi spoke passionately:

Don’t you give me any orders.

Go and order your corporals and squadron leaders.

I doubt if my voice is loud enough to awaken a sleeping conscience here.

Don’t be afraid.

Even in this so-called respectable court, bayonets protect you“.

Location of Iran

Earlier Golesorkhi had defended himself:

Iranian society should know that I am here being tried and condemned to death purely for holding my views.

My crime is not conspiracy, nor an assassination, but my views.

In this court, in the presence of foreign journalists, I accuse the court, the fabricators of the dossier against me and against the irresponsible judges.

I draw the attention of all human rights authorities, committees, and organisations to witness this stage managed farce, this state crime that is about to take place.

The military court did not even give itself the trouble of reading my file.

I will shout my views, for which I die, in a loud voice:

Nowhere in the world, in countries like ours which are dependent to and dominated by neo-colonialism, can a truly national government exist unless a new infrastructure is created in society“.

Above: Iran’s government power structure

Golsorkhi was given the opportunity to read a speech in his own defense.

He began with some eloquence comparing the struggle of the Iranian left with that of Imam Hussein, the revered martyr of Shia Islam.

He then continued to discuss the evils of land reform, as practiced by the Shah’s regime, and the struggles of the Iranian peasants who first labored under the feudal system in Iran and then under the corrupt land reform.

At this point, the chief judge of the military tribunal told him that he should limit his speech to his own defense.

Golsorkhi responded by saying that his defense is the defense of the masses against tyranny.

The chief judge said, once again, that he should only defend himself.

Golsorkhi picked up his papers and said:

I will then sit down.

I will not speak and I will sit down.

He sat down and did not speak in his own defense any further.

Khosrow Golesorkhi Is Born

Above: Khosrow Golsorkhi

Golesorkhi had written:

“A person has an artistic eye whose art has a wider link with the people.

An artist has a style that forges a link to the life of the people of his land and keeps the torch of struggle alight in them.

This style may not fit any literary school, just as the poetry of the Palestinian Fadayeens does not.

Why should it fit any literary school?

Why imprison our poetry, which is our only effective art form, in literary and stylistic schools?

The place of a poem is not in libraries, but in tongues and minds.

Literature must retain the role it always had in social movements for us too in the displacement of social order, and fulfill it.

The role of literature is to awaken.

The role of progressive literature is to create social movements and to help attain the goals of historic development of peoples”.

Zahra Shafei 🇮🇷 בטוויטר: "“Life is nothing but a struggle for your  belief. I will begin my talk with a quotation from Hussain, the great  martyr of the people of the Middle

Above: Khosrow Golsorkhi

  • 1947 – Vladimir Oravsky, Czech-Swedish author and director

Vladimir Oravsky - emeritus - Institute of Materials & Machine Mechanics,  Slovak Academy of Sciences | LinkedIn

Before Oravsky decided to be a full-time writer, he made a living in Czechoslovakia as machine engineer and conveyor belt constructor.

In Sweden, Denmark, Switzerland, Thailand and the United States, Oravsky survived as dishwasher, cleaner, newspaperman, dock worker, gold-washer, pea picker, tractor driver, cook, actor, photographer, translator, copywriter, literary critic, dramaturgist, lecturer, teacher, culture bureaucrat, such as culture manager for the municipality of Umeå, film and theatre director, and producer.

Zlata Ibrahimovic – dba.dk – Køb og Salg af Nyt og Brugt

  • 1949 – Steve Perry, American singer-songwriter and producer

Steve Perry - Journey, Songs & Albums - Biography

Perry is best known as the lead singer of the rock band Journey during their most commercially successful periods from 1977 to 1987, and again from 1995 to 1998.

Journey self titled.jpg

Perry also had a successful solo career between the mid-1980s and mid-1990s, made sporadic appearances in the 2000s, and returned to music full-time in 2018.

Steve Perry Street Talk.jpg

Perry’s singing voice has garnered acclaim from prominent musical peers and publications.

He has been dubbed “The Voice“, a moniker originally coined by Jon Bon Jovi.

Jonbj2013.jpg

Above: Jon Bon Jovi

Ranked #76 on Rolling Stone‘s “100 Greatest Singers of All Time“, Perry was inducted into the Rock and Roll Hall of Fame as a member of Journey on 7 April 2017.

Rolling Stone 2019.svg

Rock and Roll Hall of Fame, May 2016.jpg

Above. Rock and Roll Hall of Fame, Cleveland, Ohio

Perry was born in Hanford, California, to Portuguese parents from the Azores.

He is an only child.

Perry grew up interested in music, as his father, Raymond Perry (Pereira), was a vocalist and co-owner of radio station KNGS.

Perry’s parents ended their relationship when he was eight years of age, and he and his mother then moved to his grandparents’ dairy farm.

Official seal of Hanford, California

On Perry’s 12th birthday, his mother, Mary Quaresma, presented her son with a gold eighth note pendant.

Perry wears the pendant for good luck.

At age 12, Perry heard Sam Cooke’s song “Cupid” on his mother’s car radio, and it inspired him to become a singer.

Cupid Sam Cooke.jpg

Perry’s family moved to Lemoore, California, during Perry’s teen years.

He attended high school there, drumming in the marching band as well as in extracurricular bands.

Lemoore Union High School District - Elementary Schools - 101 E Bush St,  Lemoore, CA - Phone Number - Yelp

After graduation he attended College of the Sequoias, in Visalia, California, where he sang first tenor in the choir.

Perry’s mother continued to encourage his musical growth during that time.

College of the Sequoias logo.svg

In his early 20s, Perry moved to Sacramento to start a band with 16-year-old future music producer Scott Mathews, who co-wrote, played drums and guitar and sang.

That band, Ice, wrote original material and were poised to “make it” in the music business.

During the day in 1972 they recorded at the Record Plant studios in Los Angeles while Stevie Wonder recorded his Talking Book album by night.

Talking Book.jpg

Upon returning to Sacramento, Ice disbanded as the band had no management, Mathews was still in high school, and the recordings went virtually unheard.

Sm10 *.jpg

Above: Scott Mathews

In 1975, Perry moved to Thousand Oaks, California, where he formed a progressive rock band called Pieces.

After a year and a half, the group was unable to secure a record deal and disbanded.

Official seal of Thousand Oaks, California

Perry also unsuccessfully auditioned to replace Rod Evans in the band Captain Beyond.

Captain Beyond.jpg

Perry then ended up in Banta, California, outside of Tracy, California, where he fronted the band Alien Project in his mid-20s.

He nearly gave up music when the bassist of that band, Richard Michaels, was killed in an automobile accident.

Map of Banta, CA, California

Perry returned to Lemoore and decided not to continue his singing career, but at the urging of his mother, he answered a call from Walter “Herbie” Herbert, manager of struggling San Francisco-based band Journey.

The rest is, as they say, history.

Journey Look Future.jpg

Workin’ hard to get my fill
Everybody wants a thrill
Payin’ anything to roll the dice
Just one more time
Some will win
Some will lose
Some were born to sing the blues
Oh, the movie never ends
It goes on and on, and on, and on

Strangers waitin’
Up and down the boulevard
Their shadows
Searchin’ in the night
Streetlights, people
Livin’ just to find emotion
Hidin’ somewhere in the night

Don’t stop believin’
Hold on to that feelin’
Streetlight, people
Don’t stop, believin’
Hold on
Streetlights, people

Don't Stop Believin'.jpg

The common theme running through these events is that we can choose to maintain traditions and deny ourselves, or we can defy traditions and be true to ourselves.

I believe education should be a choice, freely acquired, not requiring a person to be forced into debt to finance one’s learning.

I believe education offers more choices, more potential possibilities, but the desire for profit and promotion through documents affixed with academic seals should not be the sole reason for getting an education.

I believe that a nation’s approach to education says a lot about its ideals overall.

I believe that thriving universities are central to flourishing, forward-looking nations.

I believe that the very best institutions should stimulate the economy, nurture talent, cultivate communities and build bridges linking us to our humanity.

Quality higher education is necessary to build and maintain a strong workforce.

The best and brightest minds attracted from all over the world can expand a nation’s outlook and capabilities by embracing and allowing perspectives from around the world.

Academic institutions become intertwined with the nation itself.

A nation’s politics, ideologies and values are inevitably reflected in its universities.

A journalism school espouses the importance of freedom of the press.

Carleton University shield.png

Above: Logo of Carleton University, Ottawa, Canada

A business school focuses on the structures of capitalism, expounding its virtues, ignoring its vices.

University of St. Gallen logo english.svg

A history department reflects its own country’s interpretation of events.

Harvard shield wreath.svg

(Compare Canadian history with American history, for example, and the War of 1812 between them reads differently.

War of 1812 Montage.jpg

Above: Images of the War of 1812

In Canadian eyes, the war was a stalemate where Americans were successfully repulsed.

A vertical triband design (red, white, red) with a red maple leaf in the center.

In American eyes, the war was a total victory teaching the Brits once again not to mess with them.

Flag of the United States

The truth lies somewhere in between.)

X-Files 'The Truth Is Out There' Stretched Graphic T-Shirt | NerdShizzle.com

Apart from the social and economic benefits that good universities provide for a nation, they also act as a reflection of the ideals to which any modern nation ought to aspire.

Many of the same traits that define a good university could – and perhaps should – also describe a strong, stable nation: a concentration of talent, a fine reputation, distinctive contribution, efficient management and a strong vision.

Education is security for a nation, but we need to prepare students, ourselves, for an uncertain future.

Nobody knows the future and our educational system should allow for that.

Baltimore high school student accepted to all eight Ivy League universities  | The Daily Pennsylvanian

I like the Finnish approach.

The right to free basic education for all is enshrined in its constitution.

Flag of Finland

Above. Flag of Finland

While other high performers such as South Korea and Singapore adopt a pressurized, exam-oriented approach, Finland’s education system is far more relaxed.

EU-Finland (orthographic projection).svg

Practical skills and regular contact with nature are highly valued.

Students are not assessed against each other, but according to personalized learning plans that they help to devise alongside their teachers and families.

The emphasis is on collaborative learning.

Learning how to learn.

Aalto-yliopiston logo.svg

Above: Logo of Aalto University, Finland

For example, students will study a particular topic – say, climate change – across a range of disciplines, such as geography, literature and the sciences.

Teachers collaborate to plan and deliver lessons.

University of eastern finland logo.jpg

The national core curriculum is renewed every ten years.

This renewal takes two years and involves 600 participants, from parents and pupils to teachers and administrators, as well as politicians from different political parties.

This ensures stability, methodology and funding allocations may change with a new government, but the overall vision does not.

Logo en-2.svg

Once the core curriculum has been set out on a national level, it is down to municipalities and individual schools to decide how it ought to be implemented.

All major decisions are made at a local level.

The teachers are the experts.

University of Helsinki.svg

I am all for education, but not all systems are Finnish in their thinking and application.

Richard Blackmore is remembered primarily as the object of satire and as a dull poet, and though he was also a respected medical doctor and theologian, I cannot help but wonder how brilliant a writer he could have become had his writing abilities been recognized and nurtured when he was in school.

The Poetical Works of Sir Richard Blackmore ... Containing Creation; A  Philosophical Poem, in Seven Books. to Which Is Prefixed the Life of the  Author: Collection, Pre-1801 Imprint, Blackmore Sir, Richard: 9781355018599:

Lord Byron alternated between being an angel or an ass in his short life, but I wonder would he have been so reckless had his development been nurtured more lovingly by his family and educators.

Certainly much of his literary success could be initially attributed to his wealth and status, but there is no denying that he was a talented writer, but his life is tinged with sadness when one considers his parents’ unhappy marriage, his mother’s alcoholism, and Byron’s discoveries of his own sexuality.

Byron was never a great student, which makes me wonder whether he failed his schooling or did his schooling fail him by not teaching him how to be happy?

The Great Poets – Lord Byron - Audiolibro - Lord Byron - Storytel

Would Robert E. Howard have been more fulfilled as a scholar had he needed not worry about being able to afford it?

Would he have enjoyed his time in the classroom had American academia been less focused on a pressurized exam-oriented approach and instead had prepared him for an uncertain future?

Does the system encourage standardization over compassion?

Conformity winning over the nurturing of the individual?

The Best of Robert E. Howard Volume 1 by Robert E. Howard: 9780345490186 |  PenguinRandomHouse.com: Books

Concerning the nature of the lyrics of Sam Cooke’s “Wonderful World” and his not continuing his education beyond high school, might one surmise that he did not find his schooling as fulfilling his personal growth?

Wonderful world poster.jpg

Can a theocracy, like Iran, tolerate free thinkers like Golsorkhi?

Can a theocracy continue that suppresses independent thought which universities should encourage?

Above: Beehive symbol of the theocracy of the Mormon State of Deseret (1840 – 1850)

Would Oravsky have been as talented a writer as he was had he not had life experiences beyond academia?

I've Done Everything Mug X David Shrigley | Third Drawer Down

(What, am I to wake up suddenly and then
Enroll at the local college
Earn me a degree and I could work weekends?
If I work real hard
I could mow your backyard

I could go to Europe
Travel with my friends
I could blow a thousand Deutschmarks
To get drunk in a pub with some Australians
Buy a giant backpack
Sew a flag on the back

Think never is enough
Yeah never is enough
You never have to do that stuff

I think never is enough
Yeah, never is enough
You never have to do that stuff

I never had to spend a summer planting trees
I never worked my way through a forest inch by inch
Doubled over on my hands and knees
I never spent a single day in retail
Telling people what they want to hear
Telling people anything to make a sale
Eating in the food court
With the old and the bored

I think never is enough
Yeah never is enough
I never wanna do that stuff

I think never is enough
Yeah never is enough
You never have to do that stuff

The world’s your oyster shell
So what’s that funny smell?
You eat the bivalve anyway
You’re sick with salmonella

You get your PhD
How happy you will be
When you get a job at Wendy’s
And are honored with employee of the month

I think never is enough
Yeah, never is enough
I never wanna do that stuff
)

Barenaked Ladies – Pinch Me Lyrics | Genius Lyrics

Would Perry’s talents have developed without the encouragement of family and school?

Journey Open Arms single cover.jpg

I see the benefits of online learning when no other options are practical.

Coronavirus boosts interest in online learning | Cedefop

The Emperor's Club Poster.jpg

William Hundert (Kevin Kline): That is why I am here Senator, I have come to see you about your son.

Senator Hiram Bell (Harris Yulin): Sedgewick? Oh Jesus, what the devil has he done now?

William Hundert: Sir, Sedgewick is not paying attention in class. Nor is he doing his reading assignments. I am sure Sedgewich is a bright boy, but..

Senator Hiram Bell [chuckling]: That is a horse that can talk! So basically what you are telling me is my son Sedgewick has got his head up his ass. [Mr. Hundert stammers]

Senator Hiram Bell: Let me ask you something. What is the good of what you are teaching these boys?

William Hundert: The good?

Senator Hiram Bell: Yeah, the good.

William Hundert: Senator, the Greeks and the Romans established systems of popular involvement and the rule of law protecting the rights of everyone, respectively, which, I should not have to tell you, the Framers of the U.S. Constitution used as a model for the American constitutional republic. Besides that, I believe that the boys are put into direct contact with men from history such as Plato, Aristotle and Cicero. As a teacher it is my job to mold your son…

Senator Hiram Bell [interrupting and enraged]: Mold him? Mold him! Great God in Heaven you ain’t going to mold Sedgewick! You are a teacher. Teach him why the world is round, teach him his times tables, teach him who killed whom in what battle and why. I sir, I will mold my son!

The Emperor's Club (Character Analysis) – Alkiñaizwriters

Above: Kevin Klein as William Hundert

Harris Yulin Movies

Above: Harris Yulin as Senator Hiram Bell

The problem is, and it is not necessarily the fault of parents, we live in an economic system that demands much of our time that should be spent with family to be spent in increasing the profit margins of corporate interests.

It is an ongoing struggle in the lives of average folks to be able to afford the lives they lead, thus the need to sacrifice the molding of children for the shaping of the wealthy’s stock value.

The molding of character is, for better or worse, greatly influenced by our schooling, if for no other reason than many of us see our educators far more than we see our families.

As well, even though education prior to post-secondary studies is aptly described as Hell by many, there is nonetheless a component of social interaction that cannot be learned at home, and especially not online.

But when no other options exist…..

Man sculpting himself : BeAmazed

When schools across America began to close in spring 2020, because of the spread of the corona virus, millions of students had the resources to transition to online learning.

But not in Detroit.

Downtown Detroit, Michigan from Windsor, Ontario

Some 90% of the 51,000 students in the high-poverty Detroit Public Schools Community District did not have access to Internet services or the technology at home that is required for online learning.

Teachers sent home packets of lessons on paper instead.

Detroit Public Schools Community District - Wikipedia

In April 2020 a new coalition of businesses and philanthropic organizations in the city began to work to provide every student, kindergarten through Grade 12, with a tablet computer and high speed Internet access.

The program – called Connected Futures, led by DTE Energy, Skillman Foundation, Quicken Loans, the city of Detroit, and the school district – has spent $23 million in what Superintendent Nikolai Vitti hailed as “an unprecedented investment to immediately address an unprecedented crisis“.

Connected Futures

The Detroit project is only one of many across America aimed at trying to close the digital divide, which puts millions of students – and some of their teachers – don’t have Interact access at home.

Many of the 13,000 US school districts don’t have the resources to provide what is needed without outside help.

Mapping School Districts

Rural areas are specially hard hit, as are high poverty areas, while schools and families struggle to keep up learning programs with school buildings closed and students at home.

The digital divide is not new, but the crisis facing the US has laid bare just how deep and damaging it is.

Join us for the National Rural Education Technology Summit 2.0 | U.S.  Department of Education

School districts across America, such as Miami-Dade in Florida, have been working with local Internet service providers to obtain free or reduced price Internet connections.

There have been efforts on Capitol Hill to provide billions of dollars in new funding to provide access to virtual education to families, schools and libraries.

Miami-Dade Superintendent Alberto Carvalho said he had developed partnerships with Internet providers with Internet providers to provide low income families with affordable service before the Covid-19 crisis, but went back to Comcast as the impact of the pandemic started to become clear and asked to provide free Internet accessibility.

The company did, he said.

It’s not perfect, but at this point, I believe we have the most robust distance learning platform of this magnitude in the country.

Carvalho appears on Good Morning America to discuss Coronavirus preps for  Miami-Dade schools

Above: Alberto Carvalho

Other districts had other interventions.

For example, the school district in South Bend, Indiana, said it sent 22 school buses with WiFi to 44 sites across the city to provide Internet access for students who didn’t have it.

Home - South Bend Community School Corporation

In various cities, businesses and philanthropic organizations are giving money to school districts to help improve remote learning accessibility.

In April 2020, the Federal Communications Commission and the US Department of Education said they would work with states and local school districts to promote the use of billions of dollars provided for K-12 education in the $2 trillion emergency stimulus measure known as the Cares Act.

FCC Seal 2020.svg

Seal of the United States Department of Education.svg

Congress allocated more than 413 billion for K-12 schools to use to meet issues created by the pandemic, including the purchase of educational technology and to secure Internet access.

The Act also gives some $3 billion in emergency block grants to governors who can use them however they think best for students, including on remote learning.

Coat of arms or logo

It provides $100 million to the US Department of Agriculture’s grant program for the costs of establishing broadband service in rural areas.

Seal of the United States Department of Agriculture.svg

The pandemic has lent urgency to a drive on Capitol Hill to create a $2 billion Emergency Connectivity Fund that would further efforts to help schools and libraries improve access to remote learning through new WiFi hotspots, routers and other devices.

The Fund has had the support of dozens of education and other organizations.

COVID-19 Emergency Recovery Support Fund (ERSF) | London City Hall

Under the April 2020 program in Detroit, Internet service providers said connectivity would be free for low income families for six months.

Then the district would pay.

Flag of Detroit, Michigan

Jerry Norcia, president and chief executive of DTE Energy and his company put the issue of digital inequity for Detroit students at “the top” of their Covid-19 efforts.

We recognized that we needed to take action urgently to close the digital divide for these students and provide them with the tools necessary to thrive in the 21st century,” he said at a news conference.

DTE Logo Blue.svg

Yes, we are a divided world, divided by that which should not separate us, our unique individuality within a common humanity.

We are so focused on differences of race, gender, sexuality, faith, politics, wealth and image which allow us to categorize individuals into groups we can openly disdain and reject, that we have lost the ability to appreciate each individual and to develop them to their full potential.

We need an educational system that incorporates the social interaction that schools provide with the nurturing of talent and personality individuals so desperately need.

Perhaps a combination of online learning and classroom instruction?

Just a thought…..

Diy paint by number kit FRIDA with flowers turquoise | Etsy

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / Valerie Strauss, “Coronavirus pandemic shines light on deep digital divide in US“, Washington Post, 29 April 2020 / How to Make a Nation: A Monocle Guide

Dignified ending?

Landschlacht, Switzerland, Wednesday 20 January 2021

One of the saddest observations that a man is forced to acknowledge is that sometimes it is less important who a person is than how a person is perceived to be.

It is what it is and such has it ever been.

It has always been one of the conundrums of human existence that puzzles me, this question of how we assign more value to some people’s existence over others, along with the determination of some to increase their perceived value by diminishing the assumed worth of others.

Image is everything?

On this day of days when a man in Washington is sworn into the office of US President, the value of human life fills my thoughts.

Biden oath of office.jpg

Above: Biden oath of office, Inauguration, 20 January 2021

I think first of a different world capital, the city of Berlin.

Brandenburger Tor abends.jpg

Few people associate Berlin with hikes through dense woodland or swimming beside crowded beaches, but this is just what the German capital’s Grunewald forests and the adjacent Havel lakes.

In all the Grunewald makes up around 32 square kilometres of mixed woodland between the suburbs of Dahlem and Wilmersdorf.

Grunewald in Berlin: Tipps & Sehenswürdigkeiten | visitBerlin.de

The eastern edge of the Grunewald, where the wealthy suburbs of Zehlendorf begin, is dotted with a series of modest but unusual museums that can be combined with time spent hiking in the forest to make a pleasant well-rounded day out.

The museums include the Brücke Museum, which showcases German Expressionism, the Jagdschloss Grunewald with its small collection of old masters, the Allied Museum, which has important relics of Cold War Berlin, and the Museumsdorf Düppel, which recreates medieval village life.

Brücke-Museum | visitBerlin.de

Das älteste Berliner Schloß - Jagdschloss Grunewald, Berlin  Reisebewertungen - Tripadvisor

Allied Museum - Wikipedia

Museum Village Düppel | Stiftung Stadtmuseum Berlin

The other main cluster of attractions in the Grunewald is at its southern edge – around the Wannsee lake, known for its large sand beach and forming an idyllic backdrop for the agreeable landscaped island Pfaueninsel and the Wannsee Villa, where one of Berlin’s most sinister events took place on 20 January 1942.

Of the many lakes which dot, surround and generally enhance the Grunewald, the best known is the Wannsee.

Grunewald (forest) - Wikipedia

The main attraction here is the Strandbad Wannsee, a kilometre-long strip of pale sand that is the largest inland beach in Europe and one that is packed as soon as the sun comes out.

From here it is easy to wander into the forests and to smaller, less crowded beaches along the lakeside road Havelschaussee.

Strandbad Wannsee, Berlin-Nikolassee, Havel, Grunewald [Badesee /  Schwimmbad/-halle]

The main tourist destination around the Wannsee is, however, the Wannsee Villa, the venue for the Wannsee Conference.

The Villa is now a memorial, with its exhibition remembering the Conference and giving an overview of the atrocities this Conference created.

While it cannot be described as the most enjoyable of sights (and nor should it ever be), it is the one place that should on no account be missed on a trip here to the house overlooking the lake, where the fate of European Jewry was determined.

The Villa, which is entered through strong security gates, contains an exhibition showing the entire process of the Holocaust, from segregation and persecution to the deportation and eventual murder of Jews from Germany, its allies and all the lands the Third Reich conquered.

Each room examines a different part of the process and there is an English translation of the exhibits available from the ticket desk.

Inevitably, it is deeply moving.

House of the Wannsee Conference | visitBerlin.de

Many of the photographs and accounts are horrific and the events they describe seem part of a world far removed from the quiet suburban backwater of Wannsee – which, in many ways, underlines the tragedy.

Particularly disturbing is the photograph of four generations of women – babe in arms, young mother, grandmother and ancient great-grandmother – moments before their execution on a sand dune in Latvia.

The room where the conference took place is kept as it was, with documents from the meeting on the table and photographs of participants ranged around the walls, their biographies showing that most lived on to comfortable old age.

Even more than 50 years after the event, to stand in the room where the decision was finally formalized to coldly and systematically annihilate an entire race of people brings a shiver of fear and rage.

The vast scale of the Holocaust sometimes makes it hard to grasp the full enormity of the crime.

Looking into the faces of the culpable and then of those they destroyed makes the crimes feel more immediate and tragically intimate.

The Villa also has a library containing reference material such as autobiographies, first-hand accounts, slides, newspapers, and much else concerning the Holocaust and the rise of neo-fascist groups across Europe.

File:View from Window into Garden - Villa Marlier - Where 1942 Wannsee  Conference Was Held - Wannsee - Berlin - Germany.jpg - Wikimedia Commons

Legalized discrimination against Jews in Germany began immediately after the Nazi seizure of power in January 1933.

Violence and economic pressure were used by the Nazi regime to encourage Jews to voluntarily leave the country.

The ideology of Nazism brought together elements of antisemitism, racial hygiene, and eugenics, combined with pan-Germanism and territorial expansionism with the goal of obtaining more Lebensraum (living space) for the Germanic people. 

Above: 1935 chart shows racial classifications under the Nuremberg Laws: German, mixed lineage, and Jew.

Nazi Germany attempted to obtain this new territory by attacking Poland and the Soviet Union, intending to deport or exterminate the Jews and Slavs living there, who were viewed as being inferior to the Aryan master race.

Maps - Europe before World War Two (1939) - Diercke International Atlas

Above: Europe, 1939, before WW2

Discrimination against Jews, long-standing, but extra-legal, throughout much of Europe at the time, was codified in Germany immediately after the Nazi seizure of power on 30 January 1933.

The Law for the Restoration of the Professional Civil Service, passed on 7 April of that year, excluded most Jews from the legal profession and the civil service.

Similar legislation soon deprived other Jews of the right to practice their professions.

Violence and economic pressure were used by the regime to force Jews to leave the country.

Jewish businesses were denied access to markets, forbidden to advertise in newspapers, and deprived of access to government contracts.

Citizens were harassed and subjected to violent attacks and boycotts of their businesses.

Above: Nameplate of Dr. Werner Liebenthal, Notary & Advocate: The plate was hung outside his office on Martin Luther Strasse, Schöneberg, Berlin. In 1933, following the Law for the Restoration of the Professional Civil Service the plate was painted black by the Nazis, who boycotted Jewish owned offices.

Above: Members of the Sturmabteilung (SA) (the paramilitary wing of the Nazi Party) picket in front of a Jewish place of business during the Nazi boycott of Jewish businesses, 1 April 1933.

In September 1935, the Nuremberg Laws were enacted, prohibiting marriages between Jews and people of Germanic extraction, extramarital sexual relations between Jews and Germans, and the employment of German women under the age of 45 as domestic servants in Jewish households.

Above: Law for the Protection of German Blood and German Honour

The Reich Citizenship Law stated that only those of German or related blood were defined as citizens.

Thus, Jews and other minority groups were stripped of their German citizenship.

Above: The Reich Citizenship Law

A supplementary decree issued in November defined as Jewish anyone with three Jewish grandparents, or two grandparents if the Jewish faith was followed.

By the start of World War II in 1939, around 250,000 of Germany’s 437,000 Jews emigrated to the United States, Palestine, Great Britain, and other countries.

Above: “Whoever wears this sign is an enemy of our people.

After the invasion of Poland in September 1939, Hitler ordered that the Polish leadership and intelligentsia should be destroyed.

Battle of Poland.png

Above: Images of the invasion of Poland, 1939

The Sonderfahndungsbuch Polen (Special Prosecution Book Poland)—lists of people to be killed—had been drawn up by the SS as early as May 1939.

Sonderfahndungsbuch Polen.jpg

The Einsatzgruppen (special task forces) performed these murders with the support of the Volksdeutscher Selbstschutz (Germanic Self-Protection Group), a paramilitary group consisting of ethnic Germans living in Poland.

Members of the SS, the Wehrmacht (German Armed Forces), and the Ordnungspolizei (ORPO) (Order Police) also shot civilians during the Polish campaign.

Approximately 65,000 civilians were killed by the end of 1939.

In addition to leaders of Polish society, they killed Jews, prostitutes, Romani people, and the mentally ill.

On 31 July 1941, Hermann Goring (Parliamentary President) gave written authorization to SS-Obergruppenführer (Senior Group Leader) Reinhard Heydrich, Chief of the Reich Main Security Office (RSHA), to prepare and submit a plan for a “total solution of the Jewish question” in territories under German control and to coordinate the participation of all involved government organisations.

Hermann Göring - Röhr.jpg

Above: Hermann Göring (1893 – 1946)

The resulting Generalplan Ost (General Plan for the East) called for deporting the population of occupied Eastern Europe and the Soviet Union to Siberia, for use as slave labour or to be murdered.

Generalplan Ost-en.svg

Above: Map of the “Master Plan for the East” (Generalplan Ost) in May 1942

The Minutes of the Wannsee Conference estimated the Jewish population of the Soviet Union to be five million, including nearly three million in Ukraine.

Above: Facsimiles of the minutes of the Wannsee Conference and Eichmann’s list, presented under glass at the Wannsee Conference House Memorial

In addition to eliminating Jews, the Nazis also planned to reduce the population of the conquered territories by 30 million people through starvation in an action called the Hunger Plan devised by Herbert Backe.

Above: Herbert Backe (1896 – 1947)

Food supplies would be diverted to the German army and German civilians.

Cities would be razed and the land allowed to return to forest or resettled by German colonists.

The objective of the Hunger Plan was to inflict deliberate mass starvation on the Slavic civilian populations under German occupation by directing all food supplies to the German home population and the Wehrmacht on the Eastern Front.

EasternFrontWWIIcolage.png

Above: Images of the Eastern Front

According to the historian Timothy Snyder, “4.2 million Soviet citizens (largely Russians, Belarusians, and Ukrainians) were starved” by the Nazis (and the Nazi-controlled Wehrmacht) in 1941 – 1944 as a result of Backe’s plan.

This image has an empty alt attribute; its file name is Bundesarchiv_N_1576_Bild-003%2C_Warschau%2C_Bettelnde_Kinder.jpg

Harvests were poor in Germany in 1940 and 1941 and food supplies were short, as large numbers of forced labourers had been brought into the country to work in the armaments industry.

If these workers—as well as the German people—were to be adequately fed, there must be a sharp reduction in the number of “useless mouths“, of whom the millions of Jews under German rule were, in the light of Nazi ideology, the most obvious example.

Above: Beginning in 1941, Jews were required by law to self-identify by wearing a yellow badge on their clothing.

At the time of the Wannsee Conference, the killing of Jews in the Soviet Union had already been underway for some months.

Right from the start of Operation Barbarossa — the invasion of the Soviet Union — Einsatzgruppen were assigned to follow the army into the conquered areas and round up and kill Jews.

Operation Barbarossa Infobox.jpg

Above: Images of Operation Barbarossa

In a letter dated 2 July 1941, Heydrich communicated to his SS and police leaders that the Einsatzgruppen were to execute Comintern (Communist International) officials, ranking members of the Communist Party, extremist and radical Communist Party members, people’s commissars, and Jews in party and government posts.

Comintern Logo.svg

Open-ended instructions were given to execute “other radical elements (saboteurs, propagandists, snipers, assassins, agitators, etc.)“.

He instructed that any pogroms spontaneously initiated by the occupants of the conquered territories were to be quietly encouraged.

On 8 July, he announced that all Jews were to be regarded as partisans, and gave the order for all male Jews between the ages of 15 and 45 to be shot.

Bundesarchiv Bild 146-1969-054-16, Reinhard Heydrich.jpg

Above: Reinhold Heydrich (1904 – 1942)

By August the net had been widened to include women, children, and the elderly—the entire Jewish population.

By the time planning was underway for the Wannsee Conference, hundreds of thousands of Polish, Serbian, and Russian Jews had already been killed.

The initial plan was to implement Generalplan Ost after the conquest of the Soviet Union.

European Jews would be deported to occupied parts of Russia, where they would be worked to death in road-building projects.

In Hitler’s view, the Jews had unleashed the world war.

They would now pay the price.

The Führer said they had burdened Germany with the war and brought about the destruction so it was no wonder that they should be the first to feel the consequences.

Hitler portrait crop.jpg

On 16 December 1941, Hans Frank, the head of the government in occupied Poland, reported back to leading figures in the administration of the General Government:

As regards the Jews, I will tell you quite openly that an end has to be made one way or another.

I will therefore proceed in principle regarding the Jews that they will disappear.

They must go.

At any event a great Jewish migration will commence, but what is to happen to the Jews?

Do you believe they will be accommodated in village settlements in the Ostland?

They said to us in Berlin:

Why are you giving us all this trouble?

We can’t do anything with them in the Ostland or in the Reich Commissariat (Ukraine) either.

Liquidate them yourselves!

We must destroy the Jews wherever we find them and wherever it is possible to do so.

The Jews are extraordinarily harmful to us through their gluttony.

We have in the General Government an estimated 3.5 million Jews.

We can’t shoot these 3.5 million Jews, we can’t poison them, but we must be able to take steps leading somehow to a success in extermination.”

Bundesarchiv Bild 146-1989-011-13, Hans Frank.jpg

Above: Hans Frank (1900 – 1946)

The Final Solution – the physical extermination of the Jews of Europe – was still emerging.

The ideology of total annihilation was now taking over from any lingering rationale of working the Jews to death.

Economic considerations should remain fundamentally out of consideration in dealing with the problem” was the answer given.

Above: Original annotated map from Stahlecker’s Report, summarizing murders committed by Einsatzgruppen in Estonia, Latvia, Lithuania, Belarus and Russia until January 1942

Franz Walter Stahlecker01.jpg

Above: Franz Stahlecker (1900 – 1942)

On 20 January 1942, the conference on the Final Solution took place in Wannsee Villa.

The list of attendees:

  • SS (Schutzstaffel / Protection squadron)-Obergruppenführer (Lieutenant General) Reinhard Heydrich (1904 – 1942), Chief of the RSHA (Reich Main Security Office) and Deputy Reich Protector of Bohemia and Moravia (Presiding)
Bundesarchiv Bild 146-1969-054-16, Reinhard Heydrich.jpg

  • SS-Gruppenführer (Major-General) Otto Hofmann (1896 – 1982), Head of the SS Race and Settlement Main Office (RuSHA / Race & Settlement Main Office)
Otto Hofmann.jpg

  • SS-Gruppenführer (Major-General) Heinrich Müller (1900 – 1945), Chief of the Gestapo (Secret state police)
Heinrich Müller.jpg

  • SS-Oberführer (Senior Colonel) Dr. Karl Eberhard Schöngarth (1903 – 1946), Commander of the SiPo (security police) and the SD (security service) in the General Government
KarlEberhardSchongarth.jpg

  • SS-Oberführer (Senior Colonel) Dr. Gerhard Klopfer (1905 – 1987), Permanent Secretary of the Nazi Party Chancellory
Bundesarchiv Bild 119-06-44-12, Gerhard Klopfer.jpg

  • SS-Obersturmbannführer (Lieutenant Colonel) Adolf Eichmann (1906 – 1962), Head of Referat IV B4 of the Gestapo, recording secretary

Adolf Eichmann, 1942.jpg

  • SS-Sturmbannführer (Major) Dr. Rudolf Lange (1910 – 1945), Commander of the SiPo and the SD for Latvia, Deputy Commander of the SiPo and the SD for the RKO, Head of Einsatzkommando (assassin commandos) 2

Lange-a.jpg

  • Dr. Georg Leibbrandt (1899 – 1982), Reichsamtleiter (Reich Head Office)

LeibbrandtGeorg.jpg

  • Dr. Alfred Meyer (1891 – 1945), Gauleiter (Regional Party Leader), State Secretary and Deputy Reich Minister
Bundesarchiv Bild 183-1991-0712-500, Alfred Meyer.jpg

  • Dr. Josef Bühler (1904 – 1948), State Secretary, Polish Occupation Authority

Josef Bühler.jpg

  • Dr. Roland Freisler (1893 – 1945), State Secretary, Reich Ministry of Justice

Bundesarchiv Bild 183-J03238, Roland Freisler.jpg

  • SS-Brigadeführer (Brigadier General) Dr. Wilhelm Stuckart (1902 – 1953), State Secretary, Reich Interior Ministry

Wilhelm Stuckart at the Ministries Trial.jpg

  • SS-Oberführer (Senior Colonel) Erich Neumann (1892 – 1948), State Secretary, Office of the Plenipotentiary for the Four Year Plan

NeumannErich.jpg

  • Friedrich Wilhelm Kritzinger (1890 – 1947), Permanent Secretary, Reich Chancellery

KritzingerFriedrich.jpg

  • Martin Luther (1895 – 1945), Undersecretary, Reich Foreign Ministry

LutherMartin.jpg

Heydrich opened the Conference by recapitulating that Göring had given his responsibility for preparing the final solution of the European Jewish question.

The Conference aimed to clarify and coordinate organizational arrangements.

Heydrich surveyed the course of anti-Jewish policy, then declared that “the evacuation of the Jews to the east has now emerged, with the prior permission of the Führer, as a further possible solution instead of emigration”.

He spoke of gathering “practical experience” in the process for “the coming final solution of the Jewish question“, which would embrace as many as 11 million Jews across Europe.

In the gigantic deportation programme, the German-occupied territories would be combed from west to east.

The deported Jews would be put to work in large labour gangs.

Many would die in the process.

The particularly strong and hardy types who survived would have “to be dealt with accordingly“.

Though there was explicit talk, off the record, in the Conference of “killing and eliminating and exterminating“, Heydrich was not orchestrating an existing and finalized programme of mass extermination in death camps, but the Wannsee Conference was a key stepping stone on the path to that terrible genocidal finality.

A deportation progrmme aimed at the annihilation of the Jews through forced labour and starvation in occupied Soviet territory following the end of a victorious war was rapidly destroyed before the war ended.

The main locus of their destruction would no longer be the Soviet Union, but the territory of the General Government.

File:The Mass Extermination of Jews in German Occupied.pdf

That the General Government should become the first area to implement the Final Solution was directly requested at the Conference by its representative, State Secretary Josef Bühler.

He wanted the 2.5 million Jews in his area – most of them incapable of work, he stressed – “removed” as quickly as possible.

The authorities in the area would do all they could to help expediate the process.

Bühler’s hopes would be fulfilled over the next months.

Bühler Josef.jpg

Above: Josef Bühler (1904 – 1948)

The regionalized killing in the districts of Lublin and Galicia was extended by spring to the whole of the General Government, as the deportation trains began to ferry their human cargo to the extermination camps of Belzec, Sobibor and Treblinka.

By this time, a comprehensive programme of systematic annihiliation of the Jews embracing the whole of German-occupied Europe was rapidly taking shape.

By early June a programme had been constructed for the deportation of Jews from western Europe.

Bundesarchiv Bild 183-N0827-318, KZ Auschwitz, Ankunft ungarischer Juden.jpg

The transports from the west began in July 1942.

Most left for the largest of the extermination camps by this time in operation, Auschwitz-Birkenau in the annexed territory of Upper Silesia.

The Final Solution was underway.

The industrialized mass murder would now continued unabated.

By the end of 1942, according to the SS’s own calculations, 4 million Jews were already dead.

Above: Memorial to the Murdered Jews of Europe, Berlin, 2008

Hitler had not been involved in the Wannsee Conference.

There was no need for his involvement.

He had signalled in unmistakable terms what the fate of the Jews should be now that Germany was embroiled in another world war.

At no time during the Conference were the words “murder” or “killing” written down, only careful euphemisms to shield the enormity of what was being planned.

Reading through the Minutes (copies are kept in the Villa’s library), it is difficult not to be shocked by the matter-of-fact manner in which the day’s business was discussed, the way in which politeness and efficiency absorb and absolve all concerned.

When sterilization was suggested as one “solution“, it was rejected as “unethical” by a doctor present.

There was much self-congratulation as various officials described their areas as “Judenfrei” (free of Jews).

Heydrich himself died following an assassination attempt in Prague a few months later.

Some of the others present did not survive the war either, but, in contrast to the millions who were destroyed by their organizational ability, many of the Wannsee delegation lived on to gain a pension from the postwar German state.

Above: The Mercedes-Benz 320 Convertible B in which Heydrich was mortally wounded

As early as 1925, in his book Mein Kampf (My Struggle) Hitler, writing while he was in prison for a failed Bavarian coup d’état, spoke of his plans to exterminate the Jewish race:

Hitler wrote “the nationalization of our masses will succeed only when, aside from all the positive struggle for the soul of our people, their international poisoners are exterminated“. 

He suggested that:

If at the beginning of the war and during the war twelve or fifteen thousand of these Hebrew corrupters of the nation had been subjected to poison gas, such as had to be endured in the field by hundreds of thousands of our very best German workers of all classes and professions, then the sacrifice of millions at the front would not have been in vain.

Then and there, the deliberate cultivation of hate, his disrespect for the dignity of others, should have warned German voters that Hitler was never a man to be entrusted with power.

The signs were there, in his own words.

115 Trust Quotes to Help Yo Build Trust

Fast forward nearly a century later and an ocean away….

The inauguration of Joe Biden as the 46th President of the United States took place on 20 January 2021, marking the commencement of the four-year term of Joe Biden as President and Kamala Harris as Vice President.

The inaugural ceremony took place on the West Front of the US Capitol in Washington DC. 

The inauguration took place amidst extraordinary political, public health, economic, and national security crises, including:

  • the ongoing Covid-19 pandemic
  • former President Donald Trump’s attempts to overturn the 2020 US presidential election, which incited a storming of the Capitol
  • Trump’s unprecedented second impeachment
  • a threat of widespread civil unrest, which stimulated a nationwide law enforcement response.

Festivities were sharply curtailed by efforts to prevent the spread of Covid-19 and mitigate the potential for violence near the Capitol.

The live audience was limited.

Members of Congress could attend with one guest of their choosing, resembling a State of the Union address.

Public health measures such as mandatory face coverings, testing, temperature checks, and social distancing were used to protect participants in the ceremony.

America United” and “Our Determined Democracy: Forging a More Perfect Union“—a reference to the Preamble to the United States Constitution — served as the inaugural themes.

Biden inauguration in pictures - BBC News

The inauguration marked the formal culmination of the presidential transition of Joe Biden, who became President-Elect after defeating Donald Trump in the US presidential election on 3 November 2020.

The victory of Biden and his running mate, Harris, was formalized by the Electoral College vote, which took place on 14 December 2020.

Trump repeatedly falsely disputed the legitimacy of the election, but committed to an orderly transition of power exactly two months after losing.

U.S. Inauguration Day 2021: A schedule of events and ceremonies | The Star

The inauguration, like all ceremonies since the first inauguration of George W. Bush in 2001, was designated a National Special Security Event (NSSE).

However, on this occasion, the week preceding it was included in preparations.

The storming of the United States Capitol on 6 January by a mob of pro-Trump extremists raised concerns about the security of the Inauguration.

The Secret Service, which provides additional security to events involving high-profile public officials, released a statement asserting that the ceremony would be safe.

Mesh fencing and barriers that were previously installed for the construction of the inaugural stage were torn down in the attack.

Rehearsals for the ceremony, originally set for 17 January, were postponed until 19 January, citing these security concerns.

Logo of the United States Secret Service.svg

Biden chose not to move the ceremony indoors, saying he was “not afraid of taking the oath outside” during a public ceremony as originally planned.

Biden’s team indicated that they believed a public, outdoor ceremony was necessary to show US national strength, resilience, and resolve.

Joe Biden 2013.jpg

Former Homeland Security Lisa Monaco advised the Biden team on security-related matters for the ceremony.

Following the attack and subsequent violent threats by the same groups and individuals to disrupt Biden’s inauguration, the Secret Service launched a massive security operation that surpassed any in modern US history, with the aim of avoiding a repeat of the deadly Capitol riot.

Lisa Monaco --DOJ Portrait--.jpg

On 11 January, Trump approved a request for an emergency declaration in Washington DC, allowing federal assistance through FEMA to help secure the event.

FEMA logo.svg

On the same day, the National Park Service warned that groups who were involved in the riot “continue to threaten to disrupt” the inaugural ceremony and posed “credible threats to visitors and park resources“.

Logo of the United States National Park Service.svg

On 14 January, a thirteen-page “joint threat assessment” was issued by the FBI, the Department of Homeland Security, and other federal and local agencies, identifying domestic extremist groups as “the most likely threat” to the Inauguration, followed by foreign influence operations and extremist drone attacks.

The bulletin noted that extremists have had the “ability to act with little to no warning, willingness to attack civilians and soft targets, and ability to inflict significant casualties with weapons that do not require specialized knowledge“.

The bulletin also noted that since the 6 January Capitol attack, US intelligence had identified Chinese, Iranian, and Russian efforts to inflame tensions and violence, echoing prior attempts by foreign adversaries to take advantage of disinformation spread by Trump, such as a campaign to cast doubt on the security of postal voting.

In a separate 18 January intelligence briefing, the FBI warned law-enforcement agencies that, although the bureau had not identified any specific plots to attack the inaugural ceremonies, far-right extremists had discussed the possibility of impersonating National Guard members in DC in order to infiltrate the Inauguration.

Federal Bureau of Investigation's seal

The briefing warned of potential threats from both “lone wolf” attackers and followers of the extremist “QAnon” ideology.

On the same day, the Secret Service established a Multi-Agency Command Center (MACC) to coordinate inauguration security.

Established six days earlier than planned, the MACC includes agents and representatives from 50 to 60 entities, including government agencies (such as the FBI, the US Marshals Service, the Defense Department, Park Police, and DC Metro Police) and private companies (including a gas company, CSX railroad, and Amtrak).

At the request of DC Metro Police, the Marshals Service assisted with inauguration security, and planned to deputize up to 4,000 local law enforcement officers from across the nation to assist.

Seal of the U.S. Marshals Service

Non-scalable” seven foot-high crowd control barriers with razor wire atop them and jersey barriers were installed around the perimeter of the Capitol grounds to prevent disruptions during the ceremony and deconstruction of the platform.

The network of barriers and fencing were taken down after the inaugural events were completed, although a heightened security presence continued.

The Inauguration proceeded without incident.

Photos: Inauguration Day 2021

After the violent attack on the Congress on 6 January, DC Mayor Muriel Bowser asked the Interior Department to cancel DC demonstration permits and reject demonstration applications during the Inauguration, but the Interior Department declined to do so.

Muriel Bowser official photo.jpg

While the National Mall is closed to the public during the inaugural events, the National Park Service designated two adjacent areas — portions of the John Marshall Park and Navy Memorial — exclusively for “First Amendment activities” (protests).

John Marshall Park.JPG

Above: John Memorial Park

U.S. Navy Memorial in Washington, D.C..JPG

Above: US Navy Memorial

The US Park Police made the determination that “in light of recent events, and with the current available threat assessments, each of these park areas will be limited to no more individuals than can be safely accommodated” which was set as a maximum of 100 individuals in each location.

Those entering the designated areas were screened via magnetometers.

The left-wing groups ANSWER Coalition and DC Action Lab were granted permits.

Both agreed to stage demonstrations within these attendance limits.

Answer Indiana - About | Facebook

DCActionLab (@DCActionLab) | Twitter

Some applications for First Amendment permits were processed by the National Park Service for demonstrations on Inauguration Day, including those filed by the pro-Trump groups Roar for Trump and Women for a Great America.

WOMEN FOR A GREAT AMERICA™

The scale of protests and armed militia marches that intelligence reports indicated would occur near the United States Capitol and at state capitols on Inauguration Day was vastly overestimated, both in size and scope.

Nationally, few people demonstrated at state capitols.

United States Map and Satellite Image

At the New York State Capitol (Albany), a lone Trump supporter reportedly visited with the intention of protesting—the demonstrator had expected a “massive protest“.

An ornate building, several stories high, of light colored stone. Many arches are visible on its front. On its sides are two large towers with pyramidal red roofs, echoed by similar smaller towers closer to the center with stone tops. In front of the camera, at bottom, is a plaza with a wavy-line pattern.

On 17 January, three days before the inauguration, some members of the Michigan Boogaloo Bois openly carried weapons outside the state’s capitol, but never became violent.

Black and white version of the American flag, with the stars replaced by an image of an igloo and the eight stripe replaced with a red tropical print stripe.

Above: Boogaloo flag

NPR attributed the lack of violent protests to several factors:

  • the Justice Department’s targeting of rioters from the storming of the Capitol
  • protest organizers warning of “false flag” events staged by law enforcement to “gather people for potential arrest
  • the banning or removal of social media profiles, groups, pages, and applications, such as Parler, associated with political extremism and fringe movements

NPR - Wikipedia

Biden and Harris’s assumption of their respective offices was met with congratulations from many world leaders, including:

  • Australian
  • Belgian
  • British
  • Canadian
  • Danish
  • Ethiopian
  • European Commission President Ursula von der Leyen
  • Finnish
  • French
  • German
  • Greek
  • Icelandic
  • Indian
  • Irish
  • Israeli
  • Italian
  • Japanese
  • Mexican
  • NATO Secretary General Jens Stoltenberg
  • New Zealander
  • Norwegian
  • Pakistani
  • Pope Francis
  • Portuguese
  • South Korean
  • Spanish
  • Swedish 

Chinese Foreign Ministry spokeswoman Hua Chunying stated that the Chinese government hopes Biden will restore bilateralism.

File:Flag of the People's Republic of China.svg

Iranian President Hassan Rouhani called Trump a “tyrant” and urged Biden to return to the Iran nuclear agreement, which Trump withdrew the United States from, saying Iran will then “fully respect” their “commitments under the pact“.

Flag of Iran

Hamas called Trump “the biggest source and sponsor of injustice, violence and extremism in the world“, calling for Biden to “reverse the course of misguided and unjust policies against their people“.

Hamas logo.svg

Above: Flag of Hamas (Palestine)

Donald Trump is the first outgoing president to refuse to attend his successor’s inauguration since Andrew Johnson, who did not attend Ulysses S. Grant’s inauguration in 1869. 

File:Donald Trump official portrait.jpg

Few heads of state have refused to celebrate their successors.

It’s usually a sign that American society is in the midst of major political feud,” the presidential historian Douglas Brinkley said.

Brinkley in 2007

The inauguration of an American president typically takes place at a public ceremony marked by pomp, circumstance and the presence of a predecessor.

This has been the custom for about two centuries:

A show of participation from the departing head of state that symbolizes the peaceful transfer of power.

When President Donald J. Trump promised to put an end to “American carnage” in his inauguration speech on 20 January 2017, former President Barack Obama looked on from a seat just beyond Mr. Trump’s left shoulder.

File:President Barack Obama.jpg

President Biden, who attended that inauguration as the former vice president four years ago, took his own oath of office on 20 January 2021.

Donald Trump has started the transition process. What's left for him to do  before Joe Biden's inauguration? - ABC News

But Mr. Trump was absent.

And while that decision is a break from the norm, it is not without precedent:

A handful of American presidents have also missed the inaugurations of their successors.

The presidential historian Douglas Brinkley said:

The fact that the incoming and outgoing presidents can’t shake hands and co-participate in an inauguration means that something’s off-kilter in the democracy.

Letters: Lawmakers learn what children have experienced (1/17/21) – The  Denver Post

That was the case for John Adams, his son John Quincy Adams and Andrew Johnson — three presidents who were bitterly at odds with those who unseated them.

All three men served no more than one term.

And Johnson, like Trump, was impeached.

Constitution of the United States, page 1.jpg

Above: US Constitution

When the presidency of John Adams ended in 1801, it could have gone badly.

Stout elderly man in his 60s with long white hair, facing partway leftward

Above: John Adams (1735 – 1826)

The United States was in its infancy and had never seen a head of state transfer power to a political opponent — in this case, Thomas Jefferson, whose republican vision for the country was at odds with the strong central government favored by Adams.

Official Presidential portrait of Thomas Jefferson (by Rembrandt Peale, 1800)(cropped).jpg

Above: Thomas Jefferson (1743 – 1826)

The election of 1800 was hard fought, marred by personal attacks and deadlocked for weeks, in part because the country had not yet worked out the kinks of electing its president and vice president at the same time.

This problem overshadowed Adams’s rude refusal to show up for the inauguration,” said Carol Berkin, a professor of history at Baruch College in New York City.

CUNY Baruch College Seal.png

Democracy seemed so wobbly during the voting process that civil war was a distinct possibility.

But in the end, Jefferson claimed the presidency peacefully.

And on Inauguration Day, Adams left Washington quietly, before dawn, in a stagecoach bound for Baltimore.

913 Washington In 1800 Photos and Premium High Res Pictures - Getty Images

John Quincy Adams, the sixth American president, followed in his father’s footsteps when he declined to attend the swearing-in of the man who had unseated him:

JQA Photo.tif

Above: John Quincy Adams (1767 – 1848)

The populist Andrew Jackson.

Like his father, Adams had differences with his successor that were not just political.

The men also disliked each other, Dr. Berkin said.

A portrait of Andrew Jackson, serious in posture and expression, with a grey-and-white haired widow's peak, wearing a red-collared black cape.

Above: Andrew Jackson (1767 – 1845)

The election, which took place at a time when the right to vote was expanding to a slightly larger pool of white men than before, involved plenty of mudslinging.

Jackson won, and Adams left the White House on 3 March 1829, the day before the inauguration.

1829 Inauguration of President Andrew Jackson.jpg

The next president to snub his predecessor was Johnson, whose presidency was, like Trump’s, marred by impeachment.

Johnson was not on the ballot in the presidential election of 1868.

Monochrome photograph of the upper body of Andrew Johnson

Above: Andrew Johnson (1808 – 1875)

The Democratic Party instead nominated Horatio Seymour, who was in turn beat by Ulysses S. Grant, a Republican.

Horatio Seymour - Brady-Handysmall.jpg

Above: Horatio Seymour (1810 – 1886)

But the animosity between Grant, who had led the Union to victory in the Civil War, and Johnson, a Southerner who opposed Reconstruction, was clear.

Ulysses S. Grant 1870-1880.jpg

Above: Ulysses S. Grant (1822 – 1885)

It culminated in Johnson’s refusal to attend the inauguration in 1869 — a decision that was so last minute that a carriage arrived to collect him on the morning of the ceremony and was turned away, according to a report from the New York Herald.

That snub, which happened 152 years ago and reflected deep schisms in a country trying to recover from the deadliest war in its history, appears to have been the last time a departing president declined to attend his successor’s inauguration for political reasons.

Photograph of a crowd in front of Capitol building decorated with patriotic bunting

Above: Inauguration of Ulysses S. Grant

(There were other instances that were not necessarily political.

Martin Van Buren didn’t attend the 1841 inauguration of his successor, William Henry Harrison, for reasons that remain unclear.

Martin Van Buren by Mathew Brady c1855-58.jpg

Above: Martin Van Buren (1782 – 1662)

William Henry Harrison by James Reid Lambdin, 1835 crop.jpg

Above: William Henry Harrison (1773 – 1841)

Woodrow Wilson accompanied his successor, Warren G. Harding, to the Capitol on Inauguration Day in 1921, but was not well enough to participate in the ceremony.

Thomas Woodrow Wilson, Harris & Ewing bw photo portrait, 1919.jpg

Above: Woodrow Wilson (1856 – 1924)

Warren G Harding-Harris & Ewing.jpg

Above: Warren G. Harding (1865 – 1923)

Richard M. Nixon, who resigned the presidency in 1974, did not stick around to see Gerald Ford take the oath of office in the East Room of the White House.)

Richard Nixon presidential portrait.jpg

Above. Richard M. Nixon (1913 – 1994)

Gerald Ford presidential portrait (cropped).jpg

Above: Gerald Ford (1913 – 2006)

Trump announced on 8 January that he would not attend Mr. Biden’s ceremony.

To all of those who have asked,” the president tweeted from an account that is now suspended,

I will not be going to the Inauguration on 20 January.

Twitter bird logo 2012.svg

And while Mr. Trump was not the first to make such a decision, both Dr. Berkin and Dr. Brinkley pointed out that he had broken from his predecessors by refusing to accept the results of the election that unseated him.

Dr. Brinkley said that while it was “an esteemed American tradition” for a president to attend the inauguration of his successor, the events of two weeks ago — when a violent mob of Trump supporters stormed the Capitol — were extraordinary enough to overturn old precedents.

For a while, I thought it would be helpful for the country if Trump were there for the inauguration,” he said.

But everything changed on 6 January, when Trump became an insurrectionist.”

The White House did not respond to a request for comment.

When I consider He Who Was President, I find Trump to be disturbingly disrespectful of the dignity of others, even before his absence from Biden’s Inauguration.

Teachers Shouldn't Bring Their Anti-Trump Bias Into the Classroom |  Knowledge Bank | US News

He completed his term with a record-low approval rating of between 29% to 34% (the lowest of any president since modern scientific polling began).

His average approval rating throughout his term was a record-low 41%.

Trump’s approval ratings showed a record partisan gap: over of the course of his presidency, Trump’s approval rating among Republicans was 88% and his approval rating among Democrats was 7%.

Since Gallup started conducting the poll in 1948, Trump is the first elected president not to be named most admired in his first year in office.

Globally, a Gallup poll on 134 countries comparing the approval ratings of US leadership between the years 2016 and 2017 found that only in 29 of them did Trump lead Obama in job approval, with more international respondents disapproving rather than approving of the Trump administration.

Logo Gallup.svg

Only 16% of international respondents expressed confidence in Trump by mid-2020, according to a 13-nation Pew Research poll:

A score lower than those of Russia’s Vladimir Putin and China’s Xi Jinping.

Pew Research Center.svg

Trump’s presence on social media attracted attention worldwide since he joined Twitter in 2009.

He frequently tweeted during the 2016 election campaign and as President, until his ban in the final days of his term.

Over twelve years, Trump posted around 57,000 tweets.

Trump frequently used Twitter as a direct means of communication with the public, sidelining the press. 

A White House press secretary said early in his presidency that Trump’s tweets were official statements by the President of the United States, employed for announcing policy or personnel changes.

Seal of the President of the United States.svg

Trump used Twitter to fire Secretary of State Rex Tillerson in March 2018 and Secretary of Defense Mark Esper in November 2020.

Rex Tillerson official portrait.jpg

Above: Rex Tillerson

Dr. Mark T. Esper – Secretary of Defense.jpg

Above: Mark Esper

(Not the most dignified way to fire a public servant….)

You're fired': Twitter reminds Donald Trump his own signature style, World  News | wionews.com

Trump’s tweets frequently contained falsehoods.

In May 2020, Twitter began tagging some Trump tweets with fact-checking warnings and labels for violations of Twitter rules.

Trump responded by threatening to “strongly regulate” or “close down” social media platforms.

In the days after Trump incited his supporters at a rally on 6 January 2021, and they subsequently stormed the Capitol, he was banned from Facebook, Instagram and Twitter, as well as other platforms.

Twitter blocked attempts by Trump and his staff to circumvent the ban through the use of others’ accounts.

The loss of Trump’s social media megaphone, including his 88.7 million Twitter followers, diminished his ability to shape events and prompted a dramatic decrease in the volume of misinformation shared on Twitter.

Donald trump and social media cartoon Royalty Free Vector

As a candidate and as president, Trump frequently made false statements in public speeches and remarks to an extent unprecedented in American politics.

His falsehoods became a distinctive part of his political identity.

Trump’s false and misleading statements were documented by fact-checkers, including at the Washington Post, which tallied a total of 30,573 false or misleading statements made by Trump over his four-year term.

Trump’s falsehoods increased in frequency over time, rising from about six false or misleading claims per day in his first year as president to 16 per day in his second year to 22 per day in his third year to 39 per day in his final year.

He reached 10,000 false or misleading claims 27 months into his term; 20,000 false or misleading claims 14 months later, and 30,000 false or misleading claims five months later.

Some of Trump’s falsehoods were inconsequential, such as his claims of a large crowd size during his inauguration.

Comparison: Donald Trump and Barack Obama's inauguration crowds | PBS  NewsHour

Others had more far-reaching effects, such as Trump’s promotion of unproven anti-malarial drugs as a treatment for Covid‑19 in a press conference and on Twitter in March 2020.

The claims had consequences worldwide, such as a shortage of these drugs in the United States and panic buying in Africa and South Asia.

Trump taking Hydroxychloroquine claim suspect: Darcy cartoon - cleveland.com

Other misinformation, such as misattributing a rise in crime in England and Wales to the “spread of radical Islamic terror,” served Trump’s domestic political purposes.

Trump links rising UK crime to Islamic terrorists | News | The Times

As a matter of principle, Trump does not apologize for his falsehoods.

Adam Zyglis: Trump precedent | Opinion | buffalonews.com

Despite the frequency of Trump’s falsehoods, the media rarely referred to them as lies.

Donald Trump Liar Poster - Rabbixel

Nevertheless, in August 2018 the Washington Post declared for the first time that some of Trump’s misstatements (statements concerning hush money paid to Stormy Daniels and Playboy model Karen McDougal) were lies.

Stormy Daniels 2015.jpg

Above: Stormy Daniels

Karen McDougal 2011.jpg

Above: Karen McDougal

In 2020, Trump was a significant source of disinformation on national voting practices and the COVID-19 virus.

Trump’s attacks on mail-in ballots and other election practices served to weaken public faith in the integrity of the 2020 presidential election, while his disinformation about the pandemic dangerously delayed and weakened the national response to it.

Some view the nature and frequency of Trump’s falsehoods as having profound and corrosive consequences on democracy.

President rages as Twitter labels White House disinformation

James Pfiffner, professor of policy and government at George Mason University, wrote in 2019 that Trump lies differently from previous presidents, because he offers “egregious false statements that are demonstrably contrary to well-known facts“.

These lies are the “most important” of all Trump lies.

By calling facts into question, people will be unable to properly evaluate their government, with beliefs or policy irrationally settled by “political power“.

This erodes liberal democracy, wrote Pfiffner.

George Mason University seal.svg

Before and throughout his presidency, Trump has promoted numerous conspiracy theories, including “birtherism,” the Clinton Body Count theory, QAnon and alleged Ukrainian interference in US elections.

Above: Bill and Hillary Clinton

Flag of Ukraine

Above: Flag of Ukraine

In October 2020, Trump retweeted a QAnon follower who asserted that Osama bin Laden was still alive, a body double had been killed in his place and “Biden and Obama may have had Seal Team 6 killed.”

Osama bin Laden portrait.jpg

Above: Osama bin Laden (1957 – 2011)

During and since the 2020 US presidential election, Trump has promoted various conspiracy theories for his defeat including the “dead voter” conspiracy theory, and without providing any evidence he has created other conspiracy theories such as:

  • some states allowed voters to turn in ballots after Election Day
  • vote-counting machines were rigged to favor Biden
  • the FBI, the Justice Department and the federal court system were complicit in an attempt to cover up election fraud

Donald Trump's US election lawsuits: Where do things stand? | Donald Trump  News | Al Jazeera

Throughout his career, Trump has sought media attention, with a “love–hate” relationship with the press.

Trump began promoting himself in the press in the 1970s.

Fox News anchor Bret Baier and former House speaker Paul Ryan have characterized Trump as a “troll” who makes controversial statements to see people’s “heads explode.”

Bret Baier 2016.jpg

Above: Bret Baier

Paul Ryan official photo.jpg

Above: Paul Ryan

In the 2016 campaign, Trump benefited from a record amount of free media coverage, elevating his standing in the Republican primaries.

New York Times writer Amy Chozick wrote in 2018 that Trump’s media dominance, which enthralls the public and creates “can’t miss” reality television-type coverage, was politically beneficial for him.

As a candidate and as president, Trump frequently accused the press of bias, calling it the “fake news media” and “the enemy of the people.”

Amy Chozick (@amychozick) | Twitter

In 2018, journalist Lesley Stahl (60 Minutes) recounted Trump’s saying he intentionally demeaned and discredited the mediaso when you write negative stories about me no one will believe you.”

Who is Lesley Stahl, the 60 Minutes veteran being targeted by Trump | The  Independent

Above: Leslie Stahl

As President, Trump privately and publicly mused about revoking the press credentials of journalists he views as critical.

His administration moved to revoke the press passes of two White House reporters, which were restored by the courts.

Identification Badge US Government President TRUMP White House PRESS PASS  brief | eBay

In 2019, a member of the foreign press reported many of the same concerns as those of media in the US, expressing concern that a normalization process by reporters and media results in an inaccurate characterization of Trump.

The Trump White House held about a hundred formal press briefings in 2017, declining by half during 2018 and to two in 2019.

Trump has employed the legal system as an intimidation tactic against the press.

In early 2020, the Trump campaign sued the New York Times, the Washington Post, and CNN for alleged defamation.

These lawsuits lacked merit and were not likely to succeed, however.

Coronavirus: Fact check on Trump's Covid-19 address to nation, Pence

Many of Trump’s comments and actions have been racist.

He has repeatedly denied this, asserting:

I am the least racist person there is anywhere in the world.”

Trump: 'I am the least racist person'

In national polling, about half of Americans say that Trump is racist.

A greater proportion believe that he has emboldened racists. 

Several studies and surveys have found that racist attitudes fueled Trump’s political ascendance and have been more important than economic factors in determining the allegiance of Trump voters.

Racist and Islamophobic attitudes have been shown to be a powerful indicator of support for Trump.

Cartoons: Donald Trump says he's not a racist

In 1975, he settled a 1973 Department of Justice lawsuit that alleged housing discrimination against black renters.

Seal of the United States Department of Justice.svg

He has also been accused of racism for insisting a group of black and Latino teenagers were guilty of raping a white woman in the 1989 Central Park jogger case, even after they were exonerated by DNA evidence in 2002.

He has maintained his position on the matter.

Trump relaunched his political career in 2011 as a leading proponent of “birther” conspiracy theories alleging that Barack Obama, the first black U.S. president, was not born in the United States.

In April 2011, Trump claimed credit for pressuring the White House to publish the “long form” birth certificate, which he considered fraudulent, and later saying this made him “very popular.”

In September 2016, amid pressure, he acknowledged that Obama was born in the US and falsely claimed the rumors had been started by Hillary Clinton during her 2008 presidential campaign. 

In 2017, he reportedly still expressed birther views in private.

According to an analysis in Political Science Quarterly, Trump made “explicitly racist appeals to whites” during his 2016 presidential campaign.

Political Science Quarterly

In particular, his campaign launch speech drew widespread criticism for claiming Mexican immigrants were “bringing drugs, they’re bringing crime, they’re rapists.”

His later comments about a Mexican-American judge presiding over a civil suit regarding Trump University were also criticized as racist.

Flag of Mexico

Above: Flag of Mexico

Trump’s comments in reaction to the 2017 Charlottesville far right rally suggesteded a moral equivalence between white supremacist demonstrators and counter-protesters.

Charlottesville 'Unite the Right' Rally (35780274914) crop.jpg

In a January 2018 Oval Office meeting to discuss immigration legislation, he reportedly referred to El Salvador, Haiti, Honduras, and African nations as “shithole countries.”

His remarks were condemned as racist worldwide, as well as by many members of Congress.

Trump calls Haiti, African countries as 'shithole' nations

In July 2019, Trump tweeted that four Democratic members of Congress – all four minority women, three of them native-born Americans – should “go back” to the countries they “came from.”

Coat of arms or logo

Two days later the House of Representatives voted 240–187, mostly along party lines, to condemn his “racist comments.” 

Seal of the U.S. House of Representatives

White nationalist publications and social media sites praised his remarks, which continued over the following days.

Trump continued to make similar remarks during his 2020 campaign.

Trump-Pence 2020.svg

Trump has a history of insulting and belittling women when speaking to media and in tweet.

He has made lewd comments, demeaned women’s looks, and called them names like ‘dog‘, ‘crazed, crying lowlife‘, ‘face of a pig‘, or ‘horseface‘.

Donald Trump And The Testosterone Takeover Of 2016 : NPR

In October 2016, two days before the second presidential debate, a 2005 “hot mic” recording surfaced in which Trump was heard bragging about kissing and groping women without their consent, saying “when you’re a star, they let you do it, you can do anything… grab ’em by the pussy.”

The incident’s widespread media exposure led to Trump’s first public apology during the campaign and caused outrage across the political spectrum.

At least twenty-six women have publicly accused Trump of sexual misconduct as of September 2020, including his then-wife Ivana.

There were allegations of rape, violence, being kissed and groped without consent, looking under women’s skirts, and walking in on naked women.

In 2016, he denied all accusations, calling them “false smears” and alleged there was a conspiracy against him.

Grab 'em by the pussy”: how Trump talked about women in private is  horrifying - Vox

Research suggests Trump’s rhetoric causes an increased incidence of hate crimes.

During the 2016 campaign, he urged or praised physical attacks against protesters or reporters.

Trump's endorsement of violence reaches new level: He may pay legal fees  for assault suspect - Los Angeles Times

Since then, some defendants prosecuted for hate crimes or violent acts cited Trump’s rhetoric in arguing that they were not culpable or should receive a lighter sentence.

In August 2019, it was reported that a man who allegedly assaulted a minor for perceived disrespect toward the national anthem had cited Trump’s rhetoric in his own defense.

In August 2019, a nationwide review by ABC News identified at least 36 criminal cases in which Trump was invoked in direct connection with violence or threats of violence.

Of these, 29 were based around someone echoing presidential rhetoric, while the other seven were someone protesting it or not having direct linkage.

On 13 January 2021, the House of Representatives impeached Trump for incitement of insurrection for his actions prior to the storming of the US Capitol by a violent mob of his supporters who acted in his name.

File:House Resolution 21 - Calling on Vice President Michael R. Pence to convene and mobilize the principal officers of the executive departments of the Cabinet to activate section 4 of the 25th Amendment.pdf

The Trump administration had a high turnover of personnel, particularly among White House staff.

By the end of Trump’s first year in office, 34% of his original staff had resigned, been fired, or been reassigned.

As of early July 2018, 61% of Trump’s senior aides had left and 141 staffers had left in the previous year.

Both figures set a record for recent presidents – more change in the first 13 months than his four immediate predecessors saw in their first two years.

Trump publicly disparaged several of his former top officials, calling them incompetent, stupid, or crazy.

Borderline chaos': Behind Trump's massive staff turnover

Trump was slow to appoint second-tier officials in the executive branch, saying many of the positions are unnecessary.

In October 2017, there were still hundreds of sub-cabinet positions without a nominee.

By 8 January 2019, of 706 key positions, 433 had been filled (61%) and Trump had no nominee for 264 (37%).

Help Wanted: Trump administration riddled with vacancies

This is not what I call a dignified legacy, this record of:

  • abuse and bullying
  • incitement of violence
  • misogyny and allegations of sexual assault and misconduct
  • racism
  • media manipulation and defamation
  • promotion of conspiracy theories
  • lying
  • social media misinformation
  • lack of leadership in handling the Covid-19 pandemic
  • attempts to influence justice officials
  • attempts to interfere in elections
  • hush money payments for his infidelity
  • his taking the US out of WHO, the Iran nuclear arms deal and the Paris Accord
  • his bullying of allies and his cosying up to autocrats
  • his useless border wall
  • migrant children detentions and family separations
  • cronyism
  • racist travel bans
  • late response to the pandemic
  • his handling of Black Lives Matter protests
  • his response to Charlottesville
  • the dubious nature of his pardons
  • his repeated violation of the emoluments clause
  • his opposition to a woman’s right to choose
  • his opposition to LGBT rights
  • his lack of real gun law reform
  • his favouring capital punishment and interrogation torture methods
  • his poor record on health care: Obamacare repeal, opoid crisis ignored, Covid-19
  • deregulation of protective measures on health, labour and the environment
  • increase of the national debt
  • refusal to raise the minimum wage
  • tax breaks for the rich (who certainly don’t need them)
  • his lack of financial transparency
  • his financial mismanagement before and during his presidency

“The wretch, concentred all in self,
Living, shall forfeit fair renown,
And, doubly dying, shall go down
To the vile dust, from whence he sprung,
Unwept, unhonoured, and unsung.”

Portrait of Sir Walter Scott and his deerhound, "Bran" in 1830 by John Watson Gordon

Above: Walter Scott (1771 – 1832)

This is how Donald Trump will be remembered.

WORST PRESIDENT EVER" — Airplanes are trolling Trump on his 1st weekend  back at Mar-a-Lago

I often wonder what my legacy might be.

My Autobiography By “Name”. - ppt video online download

An old article caught my attention….

All adults in England will be considered organ donors when they die, after a change to the law that will presume consent unless the family intervenes or the individual opts out.

At present, 80% of adults in England say they would consider becoming a donor, but fewer than 40% have signed up to the current register.

Flag of England.svg

Above: Flag of England

The change, which came into effect on 20 May 2020, could save hundreds of lives each year.

The law is called Max and Keira’s Law, after a boy whose life was saved when he received the heart of a none-year-old girl who died in a car crash.

Family consent will still be required for organs or tissues to be retrieved, both out of consideration for the family and to make sure additional relevant information is gathered.

Max and Keira's law: New 'opt-out' organ donor system will be introduced in  May | Daily Mail Online

Opt-out has been a success in Wales, where it has been law since 2015.

Since Wales introduced an opt-out system, their consent rate has risen from 58% to 75%,” said Helen Gillan, the general manager of tissue and eye services at NHS Blood and Transplant.

Microsoft Customer Story-NHS Blood and Transplant build new electronic  Donorpath record system on Azure

While the need for internal organs is the most acute, the need for tissues, particularly corneas, is also urgent.

Twenty corneas – ten donors – are needed every day….

Cornea.png

Above: Schematic diagram of the human eye

Donation does not only occur after death.

Bone can come from living donors – often those who are having procedures such as hip replacements – while the service also provides “artificial tears” produced from blood serum for patients who have dry eyes and amniotic membrane from women who have given birth by elective caesarean section.

According to latest research on Artificial Tears market Grow at 11.4% CAGR  to reach 4740 million US$ by the end of 2025 | Medgadget

Many organ and tissue recipients are upbeat about the changes.

Andy Coghlan (34) was born with a heart defect and received a new heart valve aged 15.

He thinks the new rules will make a difference to tissue donation.

Signing the register is the sort of thing you think ‘Oh, yeah, I should really do that.” and then you don’t do it,” he said.

While Coghlan welcomed the continued requirement for family consent, he is optimistic about the new system.

Personally I think it is fantastic because it will save more lives.

That is the bottom line for me.”

I try to live a life that those who know me won’t be ashamed of.

I try to treat everyone with the same dignity and respect that I wish to receive for myself.

I sincerely doubt that my name will go down in infamy (or, for that matter, up in celebrity).

I am an organ donor, by choice.

Above: Map showing the coverage of 3 international European organ donation associations – (red) Balttransplant / (blue) Eurotransplant / (green) Scandiatransplant

If my death brings new life to someone else, then, for this alone, my life, whether it is acknowledged or not, has dignity.

We all must die.

It is my hope that my life and death will have meaning.

Campania International, Inc Alas Poor Yorick | Wayfair

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / Nicola Davis, “All adults in England to be deemed organ donors in ‘opt-out’ system“, The Guardian, 2 May 2020 / Jacey Fortin, “Trump is not the first President to snub an Inauguration”, New York Times, 19 January 2021 / Ian Kershaw, Hitler: Nemesis (1936 – 1945) / Rough Guide to Berlin

Copy that

Landschlacht, Switzerland, Saturday 16 January 2021

When is it wrong to copy?

I certainly do, though in my defence I acknowledge my sources.

And sometimes finding good role models to emulate seems a sensible thing to do.

Somewhere in La Mancha, in a place whose name I do not care to remember, a gentleman lived not long ago, one of those who has a lance and ancient shield on a shelf and keeps a skinny nag and a greyhound for racing.

Miguel de Cervantes (1605) El ingenioso hidalgo Don Quixote de la Mancha.png

It is considered “the best literary work ever written“.

A founding work of Western literature, it is often labeled “the first modern novel” and holds the distinction of being the second-most-translated book in the world after the Bible.

The plot revolves around the adventures of a noble (Hidalgo) from La Mancha named Alonso Quixano, who reads so many chivalrous romances that he loses his mind and decides to become a knight-errant (caballero andante) to revive chivalry and serve his nation, under the name Don Quixote de la Mancha.

He recruits a simple farmer, Sancho Panza, as his squire, who often employs a unique, earthy wit in dealing with Don Quixote’s rhetorical monologues on knighthood, already considered old-fashioned at the time.

Don Quixote, in the first part of the book, does not see the world for what it is and prefers to imagine that he is living out a knightly story.

The book had a major influence on the literary community, as evidenced by direct references in Alexandre Dumas’ The Three Musketeers (1844), Mark Twain’s Adventures of Huckleberry Finn (1884), and Edmond Rostand’s Cyrano de Bergerac (1897), as well as the word quixotic.

Dartagnan-musketeers.jpg

Above: Illustration from The Three Musketeers

Huckleberry Finn book.JPG

Savinien de Cyrano de Bergerac.JPG

The 19th-century German philosopher Arthur Schopenhauer cited Don Quixote as one of the four greatest novels ever written.

Arthur Schopenhauer by J Schäfer, 1859b.jpg

Above: Arthur Schopenhauer (1788 – 1860)

When first published, Don Quixote was usually interpreted as a comic novel.

After the French Revolution, it was better known for its central ethic that individuals can be right while society is quite wrong and seen as disenchanting.

In the 19th century, it was seen as a social commentary, but no one could easily tell “whose side Cervantes was on”.

Many critics came to view the work as a tragedy in which Don Quixote’s idealism and nobility are viewed by the post-chivalric world as insane, and are defeated and rendered useless by common reality.

By the 20th century, the novel had come to occupy a canonical space as one of the foundations of modern literature.

The Virginia Statute for Religious Freedom was drafted in 1777 (however it was not first introduced into the Virginia General Assembly until 1779) by Thomas Jefferson in the city of Fredericksburg, Virginia.

Official Presidential portrait of Thomas Jefferson (by Rembrandt Peale, 1800)(cropped).jpg

Above: Thomas Jefferson (1743 – 1826)

On 16 January 1786, the Assembly enacted the statute into the state’s law.

The statute disestablished the Church of England in Virginia and guaranteed freedom of religion to people of all religious faiths, including Christians of all denominations, Jews, Muslims, and Hindus.

The statute was a notable precursor of the Establishment Clause and Free Exercise Clause of the First Amendment to the United States Constitution.

The Statute for Religious Freedom is one of only three accomplishments Jefferson instructed be put in his epitaph.

An act for establishing religious Freedom.

Whereas, Almighty God hath created the mind free;

That all attempts to influence it by temporal punishments or burdens, or by civil incapacitations tend only to beget habits of hypocrisy and meanness, and therefore are a departure from the plan of the holy author of our religion, who being Lord, both of body and mind yet chose not to propagate it by coercions on either, as was in his Almighty power to do,

Michelangelo - Creation of Adam (cropped).jpg

That the impious presumption of legislators and rulers, civil as well as ecclesiastical, who, being themselves but fallible and uninspired men have assumed dominion over the faith of others, setting up their own opinions and modes of thinking as the only true and infallible, and as such endeavouring to impose them on others, hath established and maintained false religions over the greatest part of the world and through all time;

Above: “Three laughs at Tiger Brook“, a Song dynasty (12th century) painting portraying three men representing Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism laughing together.

That to compel a man to furnish contributions of money for the propagation of opinions, which he disbelieves is sinful and tyrannical;

That even the forcing him to support this or that teacher of his own religious persuasion is depriving him of the comfortable liberty of giving his contributions to the particular pastor, whose morals he would make his pattern, and whose powers he feels most persuasive to righteousness, and is withdrawing from the Ministry those temporary rewards, which, proceeding from an approbation of their personal conduct are an additional incitement to earnest and unremitting labours for the instruction of mankind;

Church apps replace the collection plate | The Times

That our civil rights have no dependence on our religious opinions any more than our opinions in physics or geometry,

That therefore the proscribing any citizen as unworthy the public confidence, by laying upon him an incapacity of being called to offices of trust and emolument, unless he profess or renounce this or that religious opinion, is depriving him injuriously of those privileges and advantages, to which, in common with his fellow citizens, he has a natural right,

Above: The St. Bartholomew’s Day massacre of French Protestants in 1572

That it tends only to corrupt the principles of that very Religion it is meant to encourage, by bribing with a monopoly of worldly honours and emoluments those who will externally profess and conform to it;

That though indeed, these are criminal who do not withstand such temptation, yet neither are those innocent who lay the bait in their way;

Above: Inscription on the Archbasilica of St. John Lateran in Rome: Indulgentia plenaria perpetua quotidiana toties quoties pro vivis et defunctis (“Perpetual everyday plenary indulgence on every occasion for the living and the dead“) – an indulgence is a document one pays as “a way to reduce the amount of punishment one has to undergo for sins

That to suffer the civil magistrate to intrude his powers into the field of opinion and to restrain the profession or propagation of principles on supposition of their ill tendency is a dangerous fallacy which at once destroys all religious liberty because he being of course judge of that tendency will make his opinions the rule of judgment and approve or condemn the sentiments of others only as they shall square with or differ from his own;

That it is time enough for the rightful purposes of civil government, for its officers to interfere when principles break out into overt acts against peace and good order;

Ali khamenei in January 2021.jpg

Above: Iran’s Ali Khamenei

And finally, that Truth is great, and will prevail if left to herself, that she is the proper and sufficient antagonist to error, and has nothing to fear from the conflict, unless by human interposition disarmed of her natural weapons free argument and debate, errors ceasing to be dangerous when it is permitted freely to contradict them:

Be it enacted by General Assembly that no man shall be compelled to frequent or support any religious worship, place, or ministry whatsoever, nor shall be enforced, restrained, molested, or burthened in his body or goods, nor shall otherwise suffer on account of his religious opinions or belief, but that all men shall be free to profess, and by argument to maintain, their opinions in matters of religion, and that the same shall in no wise diminish, enlarge or affect their civil capacities.

And though we well know that this Assembly elected by the people for the ordinary purposes of Legislation only, have no power to restrain the acts of succeeding Assemblies constituted with powers equal to our own, and that therefore to declare this act irrevocable would be of no effect in law;

Yet we are free to declare, and do declare that the rights hereby asserted, are of the natural rights of mankind, and that if any act shall be hereafter passed to repeal the present or to narrow its operation, such act will be an infringement of natural right.

Coat of arms or logo

Above: Coat of arms of the Virginia General Assembly (“Thus always to tyrants“)

On this day in 1945, the extremely idealistic, unrealistic and impractical Adolf Hitler retreats into the Führerbunker, an air raid shelter under the Reich Chancellory.

Finally, the fear he made others feel is the fear he now experiences.

Bundesarchiv Bild 183-V04744, Berlin, Garten der zerstörte Reichskanzlei.jpg

Above: July 1947 photo of the rear entrance to the Führerbunker in the garden of the Reich Chancellery. The bodies of Hitler and Eva Braun were burned in a shell hole in front of the emergency exit at left; the cone-shaped structure in the centre served for ventilation, and as a bomb shelter for the guards.

On this day in 1979, as a result of his fear of being overthrown, the Shah of Iran, who after suppression of political dissent via Iran’s intelligence agency SAVAK (including the arrest of up to 3,200 political prisoners), widespread torture and imprisonment of political dissidents,and banishment of the opposition Tudeh Party, to maintain his rule, having provoked a revolution, is forced to flee the country.

One reaps what one sows.

Mohammad Reza Pahlavi in 1973.jpg

Above: Shah of Iran Mohammed Reza Pahlavi (1919 – 1980)

Iraqi President Saddam Hussein thought that the world’s neutrality during his invasion of Iran leading to the Iran – Iraq War (1980 – 1988) (which neither side won) would continue when Iraq invaded Kuwait two years later.

The initial conflict to expel Iraqi troops from Kuwait began with an aerial and naval bombardment on 16 January 1991 by coalition forces from 35 nations led by the United States.

The Gulf War lasted six months, three weeks and five days, resulting in Iraq withdrawing from Kuwait.

How many lives lost because of one man’s belief that his willpower would overcome anything?

Saddam Hussein in 1998.png

Above: Saddam Hussein (1937 – 2006)

After 12 years, three months and one day, after 80,000 killed, 8,000 disappearances, 550,000 internally displaced and 500,000 refugees in other countries, after the deliberate terrorizing and targeting of civilians by US-trained government death squads including prominent clergy from the Catholic Church, the recruitment of child soldiers and other human rights violations, mostly by the military, the Salvadoran Civil War (1979 – 1972) finally ended with the Chalpultipec Peace Accords on 16 January 1992.

Guerracivilsv.png

Above: Images of the Salvadoran Civil War (1979 – 1992)

El Salvador has historically been characterized by marked socioeconomic inequality.

In the late 19th century coffee became a major cash crop for El Salvador, bringing in about 95% of the country’s income.

Above: Coffee beans

However, this income was restricted to only 2% of the population, exacerbating a divide between a small but powerful land-owning elite and an impoverished majority.

Flag of El Salvador

This divide grew through the 1920s and was compounded by a drop in coffee prices following the stock-market crash of 1929.

Crowd outside nyse.jpg

Above: A solemn crowd gathers outside the New York Stock Exchange after the crash of 25 October 1929.

In 1932 the Central American Socialist Party was formed and led an uprising of peasants and indigenous people against the government.

The rebellion was brutally suppressed in the 1932 Salvadoran peasant massacre.

La Matanza, (the slaughter), as it came to be known, allowed a military-led government to maintain power and reinforced the animosity of many Salvadorans towards the government, military, and landed elite.

La Matanza

That tension grew throughout the 20th century.

The Farabundo Marti National Liberation Front (FMLN), a leftist group that formed in the 1970s, took its name from one of the rebellion’s communist leaders.

Above: Agustín Farabundo Martí, leader of the Communist Party of El Salvador (1893 – 1932)

On 14 July 1969, an armed conflict erupted between El Salvador and Honduras over immigration disputes caused by Honduran land reform laws.

Flag of Honduras

Above: Flag of Honduras

The conflict (known as the Football War) lasted only four days but had major long-term effects for Salvadoran society.

Above: Salvadoran soldiers patrolling the border area with Honduras during the Football War, 1969 

Trade was disrupted between El Salvador and Honduras, causing tremendous economic damage to both nations.

An estimated 300,000 Salvadorans were displaced due to battle, many of whom were exiled from Honduras.

In many cases, the Salvadoran government could not meet their needs.

The Football War also strengthened the power of the military in El Salvador, leading to heightened corruption.

In the years following the war, the government expanded its purchases of arms from sources such as Israel, Brazil, West Germany and the United States.

Above: Legislative Assembly of El Salvador

The 1972 Salvadoran presidential election was marred by massive electoral fraud, which favored the military-backed National Conciliation Party (PCN), whose candidate Arturo Armando Molina was a colonel in the Salvadoran Army.

Opposition to the Molina government was strong on both the right and the left.

Coronel Arturo Molina.png

Above: Arturo Molina

Also in 1972, the Marxist–Leninist Fuerzas Populares de Liberación Farabundo Martí (FPL) – established in 1970 as an offshoot of the Communist Party of El Salvador – began conducting guerrilla operations in El Salvador.

The flag of the Fuerzas Populares de Liberación Farabundo Martí (FPL).svg

Above: Flag of the FPL

Other organizations such as the People’s Revolutionary Army (ERP) also began to develop.

Above: ERP combatants 1990

The growth of left-wing insurgency in El Salvador occurred against a backdrop of rising food prices and decreased agricultural output exacerbated by the 1973 oil crisis.

Coat of arms of El Salvador

(The 1973 oil crisis began in October 1973 when the members of the Organization of Arab Petroleum Exporting Countries (OPEC) proclaimed an oil embargo.

Flag of OPEC

Above: OPEC flag

The embargo was targeted at nations perceived as supporting Israel during the Yom Kippur War. 

Centered blue star within a horizontal triband

Above: Flag of Israel

The initial nations targeted were Canada, Japan, the Netherlands, the United Kingdom and the United States with the embargo also later extended to Portugal, Rhodesia and South Africa.

By the end of the embargo in March 1974, the price of oil had risen nearly 300%, from US$3 per barrel to nearly $12 globally.

US prices were significantly higher.

The embargo caused an oil crisis, or “shock“, with many short- and long-term effects on global politics and the global economy.

It was later called the “first oil shock“, followed by the 1979 oil crisis, termed the “second oil shock“.)

What is the best way to make money out of oil? - FundCalibre

This worsened the existent socioeconomic inequality in the country, leading to increased unrest.

In response, President Molina enacted a series of land reform measures, calling for large landholdings to be redistributed among the peasant population.

The reforms failed, thanks to opposition from the landed elite, reinforcing the widespread discontent with the government.

Map of El Salvador (Political Map) : Weltkarte.com - Karten und Stadtpläne  der Welt

On 20 February 1977, the PCN defeated the National Opposing Union (UNO) in the presidential elections.

National Opposition Union - Wikipedia

As was the case in 1972, the results of the 1977 election were again fraudulent and favored a military candidate, General Carlos Humberto Romero.

Carlos Humberto Romero.jpg

Above: Carlos Humberto Romero (1924 – 2017)

State-sponsored paramilitary forces – such as the infamous Organización Democrática Nacionalista (ORDEN) – reportedly strong-armed peasants into voting for the military candidate by threatening them with machetes.

The period between the election and the formal inauguration of President Romero on 1 July 1977 was characterized by massive protests from the popular movement, which were met by state repression.

President of El Salvador - Simple English Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

On 28 February 1977, a crowd of political demonstrators gathered in downtown San Salvador to protest the electoral fraud.

Security forces arrived on the scene and opened fire, resulting in a massacre as they indiscriminately killed demonstrators and bystanders alike.

Estimates of the number of civilians killed range between 200 and 1,500.

President Molina blamed the protests on “foreign Communists” and immediately exiled a number of top UNO party members from the country.

Feb. 1, 1982 - Let Poland Be Poland - Mounting Tragedy of El Salvador

Repression continued after the inauguration of President Romero, with his new government declaring a state-of-siege and suspending civil liberties.

In the countryside, the agrarian elite organized and funded paramilitary death squads, such as the infamous Regalado’s Armed Forces (FAR) led by Hector Regalado.

Salvadoran Civil War - Alchetron, The Free Social Encyclopedia

While the death squads were initially autonomous from the Salvadoran military and composed of civilians (the FAR, for example, had developed out of a Boy Scout troop), they were soon taken over by El Salvador’s military intelligence service, ANSESAL, led by Major Roberto d’Aubuisson, and became a crucial part of the state’s repressive apparatus, murdering thousands of union leaders, activists, students and teachers suspected of sympathizing with the left.

Behind the Death Squads: An exclusive report on the US role in El Salvador's  official terror

Roberto D’Aubuisson.jpg

Above: Roberto D’Aubuisson (1943 – 1992)

The Socorro Jurídico Cristiano (Christian Legal Assistance, a legal aid office within the archbishop’s office and El Salvador’s leading human rights group at the time) documented the killings of 687 civilians by government forces in 1978.

In 1979 the number of documented killings increased to 1,796. 

The repression prompted many in the Catholic Church to denounce the government, which responded by repressing the clergy.

List of cathedrals in El Salvador - Wikipedia

Above: San Salvador Cathedral

Historian M. A. Serpas posits the displacement and dispossession rates as a major factor.

El Salvador is an agrarian society, with coffee fueling its economy, where “77% of the arable land belonged to .01% of the population.

Nearly 35% of the civilians in El Salvador were disfranchised from land ownership either through historical injustices, war or economic downturns in the commodities market.

During this time frame, the country also experienced a growing population amidst major disruption in agrarian commerce and trade.

Salvadoran Civil War - Wikipedia

With tensions mounting and the country on the verge of an insurrection, the civil-military Revolutionary Government Junta (JRG) deposed President Romero in a coup on 15 October 1979.

Salvadoran Army - Wikipedia

The US feared that El Salvador, like Nicaragua and Cuba before it, could fall to communist revolution. 

Flag of the United States

Thus, Jimmy Carter’s administration supported the new military government with vigor hoping to promote stability in the country.

While Carter provided some support to the government, the subsequent administration significantly increased US spending in El Salvador.

Official portrait, 1977

Above: Jimmy Carter

By 1984 Ronald Reagan would spend nearly $1 billion on economic aid for the Salvadoran government.

Ronald Reagan's presidential portrait, 1981

Above: Ronald Reagan (1911 – 2004)

Under pressure from the military, all three civilian members of the junta resigned on 3 January 1980, along with 10 of the 11 cabinet ministers.

On 22 January 1980, the Salvadoran National Guard attacked a massive peaceful demonstration, killing up to 50 people and wounding hundreds more.

National Guard (El Salvador) - Wikipedia

On 6 February, US ambassador Frank Devine informed the State Department that the extreme right was arming itself and preparing for a confrontation in which it clearly expected to ally itself with the military.

Obituary: Frank J. Devine - News - The Coastal Star

Above: Frank Devine

Wishing to project a populist image, the JRG enacted a land reform program, which restricted landholdings to a 100-hectare maximum, nationalised the banking, coffee and sugar industries, scheduled elections for February 1982 and disbanded the paramilitary private death squad Organización Democrática Nacionalista (ORDEN) on 6 November 1979.

el-salvador-death-squad | Latin America Bureau

However, the land reform program was received with hostility from El Salvador’s military and economic elites, which sought to sabotage the process as soon as it began.

Upon learning of the government’s intent to distribute land to the peasants and organize cooperatives, wealthy Salvadoran landowners began killing their own livestock and moving valuable farming equipment across the border into Guatemala, where many Salvadoran elites owned additional land.

In addition, most co-op leaders in the countryside were assassinated or “disappeared” soon after being elected and becoming visible to the authorities.

The Socorro Jurídico documented a jump in government killings from 234 in February 1980 to 487 the following month.

Terrorism with a "Human Face": The History of America's Death Squads -  Global Research

The immediate goal of the Salvadoran army and security forces—and of the United States in 1980 – was to prevent a takeover by the leftist-led guerrillas and their allied political organizations.

At this point in the Salvadoran conflict the latter were much more important than the former.

The military resources of the rebels were extremely limited and their greatest strength, by far, lay not in force of arms, but in their “mass organizations” made up of labour unions, student and peasant organizations that could be mobilized by the thousands in El Salvador’s major cities and could shut down the country through strikes.

Unlock History på Twitter: "#TodayInHistory, in 1980, a death squad in El  Salvador would murder 4 U.S nuns and churchwomen. #War #DeathSquad # ElSalvador… https://t.co/v8Scwnnm7D"

Critics of US military aid charged that “it would legitimate what has become dictatorial violence and that political power in El Salvador lay with old-line military leaders in government positions who practice a policy of ‘reform with repression.'”

A prominent Catholic spokesman insisted that “any military aid you send to El Salvador ends up in the hands of the military and paramilitary rightist groups who are themselves at the root of the problems of the country.

History of CISPES | CISPES: Committee in Solidarity with the People of El  Salvador

In one case that has received little attention,” Human Rights Watch noted:

US Embassy officials apparently collaborated with the death squad abduction of two law students in January 1980.

National Guard troops arrested two youths, Francisco Ventura and José Humberto Mejía, following an anti-government demonstration.

The National Guard received permission to bring the youths onto embassy grounds.

Shortly thereafter, a private car drove into the embassy parking lot.

Men in civilian dress put the students in the trunk of their car and drove away.

Ventura and Mejía were never seen again.

Hrw logo.svg

As the government began to expand its violence towards its citizens, not only through death squads but also through the military, any group of citizens that attempted to provide any form of support whether physically or verbally ran the risk of death.

Even so, many still chose to participate.

El Salvador, 1989...painful...😢 | Death squad, Salvadoran civil war,  Central america

But the violence was not limited to just activists but also to anyone who promoted ideas that “questioned official policy” were tacitly assumed to be subversive against the government.

A marginalized group that metamorphosed into a guerilla force that would end up confronting these government forces manifested itself in campesinos or peasants.

Many of these insurgents joined collective action campaigns for material gain.

However, in the Salvadoran Civil War, many peasants cited reasons other than material benefits in their decision to join the fight.

El Salvador Civil War. FMNL Guerrillas. MPIKMS-72 and M16A1. | Salvadoran  civil war, American war, Modern war

Piety was a popular reason for joining the insurrection because they saw their participation as a way of not only advancing a personal cause but a communal sentiment of divine justice.

Even prior to the Civil War, numerous insurgents took part in other campaigns that tackled social changes much more directly, not only the lack of political representation but also the lack of economic and social opportunities not afforded to their communities.

El Salvador civil war, FMLN guerilla. | Salvadoran civil war, El salvador  culture, Civil war

In addition, the insurgents in the Civil War viewed their support of the insurrection as a demonstration of their opposition to the powerful elite’s unfair treatment of peasant communities that they experienced on an everyday basis, so there was a class element associated with these insurgencies.

They reveled in their fight against injustice and in their belief that they were writing their own story, an emotion that Elisabeth Wood titled “pleasure of agency.”

The peasants’ organization thus centered on using their struggle to unite against their oppressors, not only towards the government but the elites as well, a struggle that would soon evolve itself into a political machine that came to be associated with the FMLN.

A civil war in El Salvador tore them apart. Their high school reunion  brought them back together - Los Angeles Times

In the early months of 1980, Salvadoran guerilla groups, workers, communists, and socialists, unified to form the Farabundo Martí National Liberation Front (FMLN).

The FMLN immediately announced plans for an insurrection against the government, which began on 10 January 1981 with the FMLN’s first major attack.

The attack established FMLN control of most of Morazán and Chalatenango departments for the war’s duration.

Attacks were also launched on military targets throughout the country, leaving hundreds of people dead.

FMLN insurgents ranged from children to the elderly, both male and female, and most were trained in FMLN camps in the mountains and jungles of El Salvador to learn military techniques.

Editorial - El Salvador Civil War - Mike Goldwater & Blue Cube Productions

Much later, in November 1989, FMLN launched a large offensive that caught Salvadoran military off guard and succeeded in taking control of large sections of the country and entering the capital, San Salvador.

In San Salvador, the FMLN quickly took control of many of the poor neighborhoods as the military bombed their positions—including residential neighborhoods to drive out the FMLN.

This large FMLN offensive was unsuccessful in overthrowing the government but did convince the government that the FMLN cannot be defeated using force of arms and that a negotiated settlement with the FMLN would be necessary.

The Salvadoran Civil War · The Ellacuría Tapes: A Martyr at Loyola · Loyola  University Chicago Digital Special Collections

In February 1980 Archbishop Óscar Romero published an open letter to US President Jimmy Carter in which he pleaded with him to suspend the United States’ ongoing program of military aid to the Salvadoran regime.

He advised Carter that “Political power is in the hands of the armed forces.

They know only how to repress the people and defend the interests of the Salvadoran oligarchy.”

Romero warned that US support would only “sharpen the injustice and repression against the organizations of the people which repeatedly have been struggling to gain respect for their fundamental human rights.”

Monseñor Romero (colour).jpg

Above: Monsenor Romero (1917 – 1980)

On 24 March 1980, the Archbishop was assassinated while celebrating Mass, the day after he called upon Salvadoran soldiers and security force members to not follow their orders to kill Salvadoran civilians.

President Jimmy Carter stated this was a “shocking and unconscionable act“.

At his funeral a week later, government-sponsored snipers in the National Palace and on the periphery of the Gerardo Barrios Plaza were responsible for the shooting of 42 mourners.

San Francisco archbishop's account of Oscar Romero's funeral | National  Catholic Reporter

On 7 May 1980, former Army Major Roberto D’Aubuisson was arrested with a group of civilians and soldiers at a farm.

The raiders found documents connecting him and the civilians as organizers and financiers of the death squad who killed Archbishop Romero, and of plotting a coup d’état against the JRG.

Their arrest provoked right-wing terrorist threats and institutional pressures forcing the JRG to release D’Aubuisson.

In 1993, a UN investigation confirmed that D’Aubuisson ordered the assassination.

Flag of United Nations Arabic: منظمة الأمم المتحدة‎ (munazamat al'umam almutahida) Chinese: 联合国 (Liánhéguó) French: Organisation des Nations unies Russian: Организация Объединённых Наций (Organizatsiya Ob"yedinonnykh Natsiy) Spanish: Organización de las Naciones Unidas

A week after the arrest of Roberto D’Aubuisson, the National Guard and the newly reorganized paramilitary Organización Democrática Nacionalista (ORDEN), with the cooperation of the military of Honduras, carried out a large massacre on 14 May 1980, in which an estimated 600 civilians were killed, mostly women and children.

Escaping villagers were prevented from crossing the river by the Honduran armed forces, “and then killed by Salvadoran troops who fired on them in cold blood.”

Image result for el salvador 1980 civil war | Civil war, America civil war,  Salvadoran civil war

Over the course of 1980, the Salvadoran Army and three main security forces (National Guard, National Police and Treasury Police) were estimated to have killed 11,895 people, mostly peasants, trade unionists, teachers, students, journalists, human rights advocates, priests, and other prominent demographics among the popular movement.

Human rights organizations judged the Salvadoran government to have among the worst human rights records in the hemisphere.

Photographer captures traumatic aftermath of El Salvador's civil war –  Marin Independent Journal

In 1980 alone, at least 20 religious workers and priests were murdered in El Salvador.

Throughout the war, the murders of church figures would increase.

By killing Church figures, the military leadership showed just how far its position had hardened in daring to eliminate those it viewed as opponents.

They saw the Church as an enemy that went against the military and their rule. 

ISN BLOG: "Have the Courage to find your Jackpot Vocation"

US military aid was briefly cut off in response to the murders but would be renewed within six weeks.

The outgoing Carter administration increased military aid to the Salvadoran armed forces to $10 million which included $5 million in rifles, ammunition, grenades and helicopters.

How Educators Are Rethinking The Way They Teach Immigration History - Yes!  Magazine

In justifying these arms shipments, the administration claimed that the regime had taken “positive steps” to investigate the murder of four American nuns, but this was disputed by US Ambassador Robert E. White, who said that he could find no evidence the junta was “conducting a serious investigation.”

Ambassador Robert E White.JPG

Above: Robert E. White (1926 – 2015)

White was dismissed from the foreign service by the Reagan Administration after he had refused to participate in a coverup of the Salvadoran military’s responsibility for the murders at the behest of Secretary of State Alexander Haig.

Secretary of State Alexander Haig (cropped).jpg

Above: Alexander Haig (1924 – 2010)

The JRG strengthened the state of siege, imposed by President Roberto in May 1979, by declaring martial law and adopting a new set of curfew regulations.

Between 12 January and 19 February 1981, 168 persons were killed by the security forces for violating curfew.

Death Squads: The Nightmare of El Salvador

Those seeking to crush rebellion created the motivation for revolution.

Those who sought to maintain power through violence created the violence they sought to repress.

Archbishop Oscar Romero was gunned down inside his own church 38 years ago.  Soon he'll become El Salvador's first saint

The Chapultepec Peace Accords mandated reductions in the size of the army, and the dissolution of the National Police, the Treasury Police, the National Guard and the Civilian Defence, a paramilitary group.

A new civil police was to be organized.

Judicial immunity for crimes committed by the armed forces ended.

The government agreed to submit to the recommendations of a Commission on the Truth for El Salvador (Comisión de la Verdad Para El Salvador), which would “investigate serious acts of violence occurring since 1980, and the nature and effects of the violence, and…recommend methods of promoting national reconciliation“.

In 1993 the Commission delivered its findings reporting human rights violations on both sides of the conflict.

Five days later the El Salvadoran legislature passed an amnesty law for all acts of violence during the period.

Castillo de Chapultepec (Museo Nacional de Historia).JPG

Above: Chapultepec Castle, Mexico City

From 1989 until 2004, Salvadorans favoured the National Republican Alliance (ARENA) party, voting in ARENA presidents in every election until 2009.

The unsuccessful attempts of the left-wing party to win presidential elections led to its selection of a journalist rather than a former guerrilla leader as a candidate.

Alianza Republicana Nacionalista.svg

On 15 March 2009, Mauricio Funes, a television figure, became the first president from the Farbundo Martí National Liberation Front (FMLN) party.

He was inaugurated on 1 June 2009.

One focus of the Funes government has been revealing the alleged corruption from the past government.

Mauricio Funes (Brasilia, May 2008).jpg

Above: Mauricio Funes

ARENA formally expelled President Antonio Saca from the party in December 2009.

With 12 loyalists in the National Assembly, Saca established his own party, GANA (Gran Alianza por la Unidad Nacional or Grand Alliance for National Unity), and entered into a tactical legislative alliance with the FMLN.

After three years in office, with Saca’s GANA party providing the FMLN with a legislative majority, Funes had not taken action to either investigate or to bring corrupt former officials to justice.

Antonio Saca.png

Above: Antonio Saca

Economic reforms since the early 1990s brought major benefits in terms of improved social conditions, diversification of the export sector, and access to international financial markets at investment grade level.

El Salvador enjoys the highest minimum wage in Central America, though crime remains a major problem for the investment climate.

USDnotesNew.png

Early in the new millennium, El Salvador’s government created the Ministerio de Medio Ambiente y Recursos Naturales — the Ministry of Environment and Natural Resources (MARN) — in response to climate change concerns.

EL SALVADOR - MINISTERIO DE MEDIO AMBIENTE Y RECURSOS NATURALES | One  Planet Network

As for the planet-wide pandemic, the virus was confirmed to have reached El Salvador on 18 March 2020.

As of 20 January 2021, El Salvador reported 52,388 cases, 1,530 deaths, and 46,013 recoveries.

As of that date El Salvador had arrested a total of 2,424 people for violating quarantine orders.

672,626 people had been tested for the virus.

COVID-19: a vital multilateral cooperation

El Salvador’s name still evokes images of the brutal civil war fought throughout the 1980s in its tangle of mountains and farmlands.

The war, however, is over, and the volcanic landscape remains the most turbulent aspect of the country.

Sadly, El Salvador continues to make headlines, thanks to its degraded environment.

With the highest level of environmental damage in the Americas, El Salvador runs the risk of losing its beauty.

6% of the country is forest, only 2% of that is original growth.

The Rio Lempa, an important watershed, suffers from pollution, as do many other rivers and lakes.

Lempa River.jpg

Uncontrolled vehicle emissions will test your respiratory functions in any metropolitan area.

And yet it is the cities that attract, for El Salvador’s people are its richest resource and the best reason to visit.

Map of El Salvador

They are direct, friendly and unjaded by mass tourism.

El Salvador - "My dear young people, you have to love life"

There are still experiences to be had in El Salvador:

  • hiking in the mountains surrounding the former guerrilla stronghold of Perquin
Perquín, the capital of the Peace Route in El Salvador.

  • stepping off the Ruta de los Flores to visit the string of charming little towns in the cool western highlands
Discover La Ruta de Las Flores in El Salvador - David's Been Here

  • visiting the weekend food fair at Juayua
heneedsfood.com for food & travel

  • checking out the laid-back vibe and happening arts scene in Suchitoto
Suchitoto - Wikipedia, la enciclopedia libre

  • catching the bus from Metapán to El Poy through El Salvador’s spectacular mountain scenery
Día 8: Metapán bajo sospecha por el coronavirus - Revista Factum

Birthdays worth remembering:

  • 1634 – Dorothe Engelbretsdatter, Norwegian author and poet (d. 1716)

  • 1749 – Vittorio Alfieri, Italian poet and playwright (d. 1803)
Alfieri painted in Florence, 1793

  • 1874 – Robert W. Service, English-Canadian poet and author (d. 1958)
Robert W. Service, c. 1905

  • 1878 – Harry Carey, American actor, director, producer, and screenwriter (d. 1947)
HarryCarey1919.jpg

  • 1885 – Zhou Zuoren, Chinese author and translator (d. 1967)
Zhou Zuoren.jpg

  • 1888 – Osip Brik, Russian avant garde writer and literary critic (d. 1945)

Above: Osip and Lilya Brik

  • 1897 – Carlos Pellicer, Mexican poet and academic (d. 1977)

  • 1906 – Diana Wynyard, English actress (d. 1964)
Diana Wynyard Argentinean Magazine AD.jpg

  • 1907 – Alexander Knox, Canadian-English actor and screenwriter (d. 1995)
Alexander Knox in Paula (1952) trailer.jpg

  • 1908 – Ethel Merman, American actress and singer (d. 1984)

  • 1910 – Dizzy Dean, American baseball player and sportscaster (d. 1974)
Dizzy Dean Time.jpg

  • 1920 – Elliott Reid, American actor and screenwriter (d. 2013)
Elliott Reid Pat Crowley 1959.jpg

Above: Elliott Reid and Pat Crowley, 1959

  • 1923 – Anthony Hecht, American poet (d. 2004)

  • 1924 – Katy Jurado, Mexican actress (d. 2002)
KatyJurado.jpg

  • 1933 – Susan Sontag, American novelist, essayist, and critic (d. 2004)
Susan Sontag 1979 ©Lynn Gilbert (headshot).jpg

  • 1943 – Ronnie Milsap, American singer and pianist
Milsap in 1974

  • 1944 – Jim Stafford, American singer-songwriter and actor

Spiders & Snakes - Jim Stafford.jpg

  • 1948 – John Carpenter, American director, producer, screenwriter, and composer
EscapefromNYposter.jpg

  • 1957 – Ricardo Darín, Argentinian actor, director, and screenwriter
Marcozz.jpg

  • 1959 – Sade, Nigerian-English singer-songwriter and producer

Sade - Diamond Life.png

The desire to seek out solutions, to desire to achieve what you believe is right, is a theme running through history and used as justification by both the better angels of human nature and the worst of what we are.

Sometimes it is difficult to determine on which side of the line our actions should be judged.

Devil and angel on shoulders pop art vector — Stock Vector ©  AlexanderPokusay #169988544

The dizzying speed with which Nigeria came up with an infectious diseases bill to prime Africa’s most populous country for a global pandemic offered the first hint that something was amiss.

Flag of Nigeria

Above: Flag of Nigeria

Suspicious at the sudden zeal of its notoriously dawdling administrative ranks, reporters in the country discovered that the draft legislation was, almost to the letter, Singapore’s Infectious Diseases Act of 1977.

Flag of Singapore

Above: Flag of Singapore

The extent of the pen-pushers’ labours, closer examination revealed, had been to repeatedly delete Singapore, type in Nigeria, add the name and title of a local civil servant as its author.

A crunching of the document through anti-plagiarism software confirmed Nigeria’s new coronavirus-fit legislation to be 98% the same as the Asian original written 43 years ago.

In an attempt to justify legislation via Google, the Speaker of the House of Representatives, Femi Gbajabiamila, was unabashed.

It was “reasonable for parliamentarians to look elsewhere for existing legislation that deals with similar policy goals“, he said.

Biography - Femi Gbajabiamila

Above: Femi Gbajabiamila

The episode is not the first time that President Buhari’s administration has been caught out for its “work smart, not hard” approach to governing.

Muhammadu Buhari, President of the Federal Republic of Nigeria (cropped3).jpg

Above: Nigerian President Muhammadu Buhari

The president’s inaugration address in May 2015 stirred millions with his “I belong to everybody and I belong to nobody” line until cynics, suspecting that it was too rousing to be original work, rushed to check:

Charles de Gaulle had got there first, in 1958.

Bundesarchiv B 145 Bild-F010324-0002, Flughafen Köln-Bonn, Adenauer, de Gaulle-cropped.jpg

Above: Charles de Gaulle (1890 – 1970)

In defence of the Buhari administration, people are dying from the pandemic.

(Since the first confirmed case on 27 February 2020, as of 21 January 2021, there have been 116,655 cases, resulting in 1,485 deaths.)

How Nigeria Has Responded to COVID-19 So Far | Council on Foreign Relations

If a ready-made solution has not arisen from within the cabinet, from within the country, why not copy the wisdom found from elsewhere?

Where this emulation of good ideas crosses an ethical frontier is when the work of others is claimed as your own.

Water Underground | How can we make hydrogeology free from plagiarism?  Reflections five years after a documented case of plagiarism in the  hydrologic sciences

I think of Don Quixote and the myriad of writers who have found inspiration from Cervantes’ masterpiece and have used his themes to create original literature of their own.

Don Quixote IN Ronda In 1999,PETER YATES, came to Hotel EnFrente

I think of Thomas Jefferson’s Virginia Statute of Religious Freedom and how its themes of tolerance are worth imitating, but this statute if merely copied for another place and time without an original adaptation made through the result of work and thought loses its intended significant impact rendered as it is as something merely stolen for convenience.

Such notions of change should be the result of the population’s desire and input into legislation that the nation can identify as uniquely theirs even if the ideas are universal.

Virginia is located on the Atlantic coast along the line that divides the northern and southern halves of the United States. It runs mostly east to west. It includes a small peninsula across a bay which is discontinuous with the rest of the state.

I think of the man in the Führerbunker who never learned from historical precedent that mistakes repeated lead to similar consequences.

The invasion of Russia, the attempt to eliminate entire groups of people, the use of might to maintain power….

All done before, all failed before, and again.

Hitler cartoon. 'Little Adolf Head-in-Air' Stock Photo - Alamy

In regards to not learning from historical precedent, I am also reminded of the Shah of Iran and Iraq’s Saddam Hussein.

Iran being dragged into the twetieth century by Muhammad Reza Shah Pahlevi]  - Alberta On Record

MetaMap Saddam Hussein references & Links

I think of the tragic history of El Salvador and pray that the hard lessons of their civil war will prevent them from ever having another such conflict.

El Salvador | Travel guide, tips and inspiration | Wanderlust

Finally I think of Nigeria’s government so eager to find quick solutions while undermining the respect they hope to achieve through this speed.

18 Common Road Signs That Most Motorists In Nigeria Don't Know Their  Meanings - AUTOJOSH

We all need to learn from history, avoid its mistakes, get inspirations from its successes, and adapt these lessons to the reality of the unique problems of the present.

This is our time, our place, our problems, our solutions.

Learn as much as we can, then think for ourselves.

upright=upright=1.4

It is in a way like the lottery.

Winning the lottery is a wonderful thing, but earning the money to make a difference in the lives of those you love through your own efforts, through the hard-won experience of trial and error, trial and success, therein lies true victory and greater satisfaction.

Lottery Machine With Lottery Balls In Motion, 3D Rendering Stock Photo,  Picture And Royalty Free Image. Image 119235721.

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / Lonely Planet The World / Jane Flanagan, “Nigeria copies and pastes laws from Singapore“, The Times, 18 May 2020

Enchantment diminished

Landschlacht, Switzerland, Monday 11 January 2021

Of the sins that Switzerland considers unforgivable, the top crime is financial mismanagement.

Honour your debt as you would honour your mother and your father.

The question is what do we owe.

Cash Strapped Advance | Monopoly man, Clip art, Personal finance bloggers

On this day in 1923 began the Occupation of the Ruhr (Ruhrbesetzung), a period of military occupation of the Ruhr region of Germany and Belgium, which would last until 25 August 1925.

France and Belgium occupied the heavily industrialized Ruhr Valley in response to Germany defaulting on reparation payments dictated by the victorious powers after World War I in the Treaty of Versailles.

Occupation of the Ruhr worsened the economic crisis in Germany, and German civilians engaged in acts of passive resistance and civil disobedience, during which 130 were killed.

France and Belgium, facing economic and international pressure, accepted the Dawes Plan to restructure Germany’s payment of war reparations in 1924 and withdrew their troops from the Ruhr by August 1925.

The Occupation of the Ruhr contributed to German re-armament and the growth of radical right-wing movements in Germany.

Bundesarchiv Bild 183-R09876, Ruhrbesetzung.jpg

Above: French soldiers and a German civilian in the Ruhr, 1923

On this day in 2003, Illinois Governor George Ryan commuted the death sentences of 167 prisoners on Illinois’ death row based on the Jon Burge scandal.

2007 Governor George Ryan crop4.JPG

Above: George Ryan

Jon Graham Burge (1947 – 2018) was an American police detective and commander in the Chicago Police Department who was accused of torturing more than 200 innocent men between 1972 and 1991 in order to force confessions.

A US Army veteran, Burge had served tours in South Korea and Vietnam.

When he returned to the South Side of Chicago, he began a career as a city police officer, ending it as a commander.

Disgraced ex-Chicago police Cmdr. Jon Burge, accused of presiding over  decades of brutality and torture, has died - Chicago Tribune

Above: Jon Burge

On 9 February 1982, a person on the street grabbed a police officer’s weapon, and shot and killed both the officer and his partner.

This last incident occurred within Burge’s jurisdiction.

He was a lieutenant and commanding officer of Area 2.

Burge was eager to catch those responsible and launched a wide effort to pick up suspects and arrest them.

Initial interrogation procedures allegedly included shooting pets of suspects, handcuffing subjects to stationary objects for entire days, and holding guns to the heads of minors. 

Tools of Torture | Feature | Chicago Reader

Above: Jon Burge

Jesse Jackson (Operation PUSH – People United to Save Humanity – spokesman), the Chicago Defender, and black Chicago Police officers were outraged. 

Jesse Jackson 2013.jpg

Above: Jesse Jackson, 2013

Renault Robinson, president of Chicago’s Afro-American Police League characterized the dragnet operation as “sloppy police work, a matter of racism.”

Jackson complained that the black community was being held under martial law.

The police captured suspects for the killings on 9 February through identification by other suspects.

Seal

Tyrone Sims identified Donald “Kojak” White as the shooter, and Kojak was linked to Andrew and Jackie Wilson by having committed a burglary with them earlier on the day of the killings.

Andrew Wilson was arrested on the morning of 14 February 1982 for the murder of the last two police officers.

By the end of the day, he was taken by police and admitted to Mercy Hospital with lacerations on various parts of his head, including his face, chest bruises and second-degree thigh burns.

Mercy Hospital, 2525 S. Michigan Ave., Chicago, IL.jpg

More than a dozen of the injuries were documented as caused while Wilson was in police custody.

Jon Burge Torture Survivors Honored in Design for Future Public Memorial —  Free Spirit Media

Both Andrew Wilson and his brother Jackie confessed to involvement in the 9 February fatal shootings of the police officers.

A medical officer who saw Andrew Wilson sent a memo to Richard M. Daley, Cook County States Attorney, asking for his case to be investigated on suspicion of police brutality.

Richard M. Daley

Above: Richard M. Daley

During a two-week trial in 1983, Andrew Wilson was convicted of the killings and given a death penalty sentence.

His brother, Jackie, was convicted as an accomplice and given a life sentence.

Both appealed their convictions.

One filed a civil suit in 1989 against Burge, other officers, and the city, for police torture and cover-up.

Burge was acquitted in 1989 because of a hung jury.

He was suspended from the Chicago Police Department in 1991 and fired in 1993.

In 2002, a four-year review revealed numerous indictable crimes and other improprieties, but no indictment was made against Burge or his officers, as the statute of limitations for the crimes had expired.

In 2003, Governor George Ryan pardoned four of Burge’s victims who were on death row and whose convictions were based on coerced confessions.

In 2008, Patrick Fitzgerald, US Attorney for Northern Illinois, charged Burge with obstruction of justice and perjury in relation to testimony in a 1989 civil suit against him for damages for alleged torture.

Burge was convicted on all counts on 28 June 2010, and sentenced to four and a half years in federal prison on 21 January 2011.

Jon Burge, Torturer of Over 100 Black Men, Is Out of Prison After Less Than  Four Years - In These Times

He was released in October 2014.

Burge died at age 70 on 19 September 2018, at his home in Apollo Beach, Florida.

In response to his death, Reverend Jesse Jackson said:

As a policeman, Burge did a lot of harm to a lot of people.

We pray for his family, because that’s the appropriate thing to do.”

Jon Burge, disgraced former CPD commander, dead at 70 - YouTube

The United States has developed a notorious reputation for cases of police brutality.

The US has a far higher number of officer-involved killings compared to other Western countries.

US police killed 1,093 people in 2016 and 1,146 people in 2015.

Mass shootings have killed 339 people since 2015, whereas police shootings over the same time span claimed the lives of 4,355 people.

An FBI homicide report from 2012 observed that while black people represent 13% of the US population, they amounted to 31% of those killed by police.

Flag of the United States

Breonna Taylor was killed at the age of 26 when police forced entry into the apartment as part of an investigation into drug dealing operations.

Officers said that they announced themselves as police before forcing entry, but Walker said he did not hear any announcement, thought the officers were intruders, and fired a warning shot at them and hit Mattingly in the leg, and the officers fired 32 shots in return.

Walker was unhurt but Taylor was hit by six bullets and died.

On 23 September, a state grand jury found the shooting of Taylor justified but indicted officer Hankison on three counts of wanton endangerment for endangering Taylor’s neighbors with his shots.

Above: Breonna Taylor (1994 – 2020)


On 25 May 2020, George Floyd, who was unarmed and in handcuffs, died after a Minneapolis police officer, Derek Chauvin, knelt on his neck for over nine minutes while three other officers appeared to hold down his back and legs.

The officer involved was charged with second degree murder and three colleagues stand accused of aiding and abetting.

The death, captured on video, triggered protests against racial discrimination across the US and the world.

George Floyd.png

Above: George Floyd (1973 – 2020)

Why is it so difficult to act decently to one another?

Morgan Freeman "Be Decent People" Speech - YouTube

Above: Morgan Freeman, The Bonfire of the Vanities

Let me tell you what justice is.

Justice is the law.

And the law is man’s feeble attempt to lay down the principles of decency.

Decency!

Decency isn’t a deal, it’s not a contract or a hustle or an angle!

Decency… decency is what your grandmother taught you.

It’s in your bones!

Now you go home.

Go home and be decent people.

Be decent.”

Bonfire of the vanities movie poster.jpg

On this day in 2021, House Democrats followed through with their threats and filed a single article of impeachment against President Donald Trump for “incitement of insurrection” following the violent mob riot on Capitol Hill last week that left five people dead.

The House is expected to begin considering the article of impeachment on Wednesday morning.

It’s possible the chamber will vote on the article of impeachment on Wednesday, as well.

If Trump is impeached this week, he would the first president in US history to be impeached twice.

Official White House presidential portrait. Head shot of Trump smiling in front of the U.S. flag, wearing a dark blue suit jacket with American flag lapel pin, white shirt, and light blue necktie.

The “incitement of insurrection” article of impeachment was introduced by Reps. Jamie Raskin, D-Md., Ted Lieu, D-Calif., and David Cicilline, D-R.I., along with more than 210 Democratic co-sponsors.

Democratic Disc.svg

The measure says that Trump has “demonstrated that he will remain a threat to national security, democracy and the Constitution if allowed to remain in office and has acted in a manner grossly incompatible with self-governance and the rule of law.”

Incited by President Trump, members of the crowd he had addressed, in an attempt tointerfere with the Joint Session’s solemn constitutional duty to certify the results of the 2020 Presidential election, unlawfully breached and vandalized the Capitol, injured and killed law enforcement personnel, menaced Members of Congress, the Vice President and Congressional personnel, and engaged in other violent, deadly, destructive, and seditious acts,” the impeachment article states.

Seal of the President of the United States.svg

President Trump gravely endangered the security of the United States and its institutions of Government.

He threatened the integrity of the democratic system, interfered with the peaceful transfer of power, and imperiled a coequal branch of government.

He thereby betrayed his trust as President, to the manifest injury of the people of the United States,” the article says.

Flag of the President of the United States.svg

On Wednesday, the President incited a deadly insurrection against America that targeted the very heart of our Democracy.

The President represents an imminent threat to our Constitution, our Country and the American people, and he must be removed from office immediately.

Today, in pro forma session, Leader Hoyer introduced a Unanimous Consent request to take up legislation by Congressman Jamie Raskin calling on the Vice President to mobilize the Cabinet to activate the 25th Amendment to remove the President,” Pelosi said in a statement.

Official photo of Speaker Nancy Pelosi in 2019.jpg

Above: Nancy Pelosi

The House Republicans rejected this legislation to protect America, enabling the President’s unhinged, unstable and deranged acts of sedition to continue.

Their complicity endangers America, erodes our Democracy, and it must end.

The House will next take up the Raskin legislation in regular order to call upon the Vice President to activate the 25th Amendment to remove the President.

Jamie Raskin Official Portrait 2019.jpg

Above: Jamie Raskin

We are further calling on the Vice President to respond within 24 hours after passage,” she said.

As our next step, we will move forward with bringing impeachment legislation to the Floor.

The President’s threat to America is urgent, and so too will be our action,” she said.

Seal of the U.S. House of Representatives

The House is now expected to return on Tuesday to debate and pass the 25th Amendment bill via a roll call vote.

Democrats will give Pence 24 hours to respond and act, otherwise they will likely move forward with an impeachment vote by Wednesday.

Official White House portrait of Mike Pence smiling. He wears a black suit, red tie, and an American flag lapel pin.

As of right now, no Republicans have signed on to the legislation that calls on Pence to invoke the 25th Amendment, which is a likely indicator as to what happens with a potential vote on impeachment.

But sources tell ABC News that it’s possible some Republicans may vote to impeach Trump.

It’s still unclear, if the article of impeachment is passed, when it would be sent over to the Senate, which would trigger an immediate trial.

House Plans Trump Impeachment Vote for Wednesday - WSJ

The Twenty-fifth Amendment (Amendment XXV) to the US Constitution deals with presidential succession and disability.

It clarifies that the Vice President becomes President if the President dies, resigns, or is removed from office, and establishes how a vacancy in the office of the vice president can be filled.

It also provides for the temporary transfer of the President’s powers and duties to the Vice President, either on the initiative of the President alone or on the initiative of the Vice President together with a majority of the President’s cabinet.

In either case, the Vice President becomes acting President until the presidential powers and duties are returned to the president.

Constitution of the United States, page 1.jpg

Senate Majority Leader Mitch McConnell has said he won’t bring back the Senate from recess before 19 January, which could push the trial into the beginning of the Biden administration.

Mitch McConnell 2016 official photo.jpg

Above: Mitch McConnell

Some Democrats have said the lower chamber should delay sending the article of impeachment over to the Senate until President-elect Joe Biden has a Cabinet in place.

But other Democrats, including Hoyer, have said the Senate trial should not be delayed.

Steny Hoyer, official photo as Whip.jpg

Above: House Majority Leader Steny Hoyer

Cicilline said Monday that he supports sending impeachment articles to the Senate right away, too.

He said “we have the numbers” already to impeach Trump, unlike in 2019 when no Republicans supported that impeachment effort.

I expect that we’ll have Republican support,” Cicilline said.

I think it’s urgent that the President be removed immediately.”

David Cicilline official photo.jpg

Above: Chair of the House Democratic Policy and Communications Committee David Cicilline

With great power comes great responsibility?

A drawing of Spider-Man crouched, looking up to the camera

Above: Spider-Man, whose motto is “With great power comes great responsibility.

Famous birthdays:

  • John A. Macdonald (1815 – 1891), Scottish-born Prime Minister of Canada
Photograph of Macdonald circa 1875 by George Lancefield.

  • American poet Bayard Taylor (1825 – 1878)
Bayard Taylor.jpg

  • German painter Adolf Eberle (1843 – 1914)

  • Greek painter Georgios Jakobides (1853 – 1932)
Georgios Iakovidis (1927).jpg

  • American environmental writer Aldo Leopold (1887 – 1948)
Leopold in 1946

Sand county almanac.jpg

  • South African author Alan Paton (1903 – 1988)
Alan Paton

CryBelovedCountry.jpg

  • Swiss chemist Albert Hoffmann (LSD) (1906 – 2008)
Albert Hofmann Oct 1993.jpg

  • American writer Jerome Bixby (1923 – 1998) (Star Trek / The Twilight Zone)
Jerome Bixby c. 1954

  • former Canadian Prime Minister Jean Chrétien is 87.
Jean Chrétien 2010.jpg

  • American writer Diana Gabaldon (Outlander) is 69.
Diana Gabaldon (2017)

Outlander-1991 1st Edition cover.jpg

  • American actress Amanda Peet (The Whole Nine Yards) is 49.

Whole nine yards.jpg

Temperatures here in Thurgau Canton hover around 0°C, -18° up in Vals in Graubünden.

Swiss cantons

Above: Cantonal map of Switzerland

Perhaps it is normal that my thoughts, as an instinctive snowbird, turn to warmer climes, warmer places.

AnneMurraySnowbird.jpg

Puerto Rican culture is a mixture of Spanish, African and Taino traditions topped with a century-thick layer of American influence – and consequently nothing in Puerto Rico is one dimensional, from architecture to political identity.

Spanish is the island’s main language, but people also use many English, Amerindian and African words.

Roman Catholicism reigns, but is infused with spiritualism and folkloric traditions.

The music keeps time with African la bomba and also Nuyorican salsa that hails from émigrés in New York, Puerto Rico is uniquely a part of, and apart from, the US and the rest of the Caribbean.

Is it any wonder why my thoughts turn to this island of enchantment?

Flag of Puerto Rico

Above: Flag of the Commonwealth of Puerto Rico

To drink café con leche near dawn after a night of dancing….

Receta de café con leche | Endulzante Sin Calorías y Sustituto de Azúcar |  Endulzantes SPLENDA

To take a sunset walk at El Morro when the evening breeze picks up….

Castillo San Felipe del Morro, Puerto Rico.jpg

To enjoy the lush rainforest at El Yunque….

To swim in the bioluminescent bay at Vieques….

Sunset at Sun Bay Beach in Vieques

To laze in a hammock or dip into the crystalline waters on Culebra….

To sample fine rums native to Puerto Rico….

Home - Rums of Puerto Rico

To winter whale-watch (no, not overweight beached tourists) or surf in Rincón….

Closeup of ocean, sand, tree trunk and sunset shining through at Maria's Beach

To wander through Ponce’s historic district district brimming with criollo architecture….

Plaza Las Delicias / Ponce / Puerto Rico | HD Stock Video 136-388-756 |  Framepool Stock Footage

Ah, to be a tourist in Puerto Rico!

Puerto Rico map CARIBBEAN - Country map of Puerto Rico

Few tourists consider the consequences of American imperialism but instead close their eyes as they listen to coquis, Puerto Rico’s native frogs, or enjoy their tembleque (coconut pudding) while the infamous sounds of Tito Puente and Willie Colon play in the background of the café near your hotel.

Here's Why The Coquí Frog is the Symbol of Puerto Rico

→ 《 TEMBLEQUE Puerto Rico 》※ RECETAS BRUTALES ↑↑ 【 2021】

Puente in 1998

Above: Tito Puente (1923 – 2000)

Above: Willie Colón

West Side Story, which represents Puerto Ricans of New York, is remembered solely as an adaptation of Romeo and Juliet.

West Side Story 1961 film poster.jpg

Yes, I like pina coladas, living la vida loca, the rhythm and rhyme of Bacardi rum, watching cruise ships come and go like immense mobile cities.

Rupert Holmes Pina.jpg

Livin' la vida loca cover.png

San Juan Puerto Rico Cruise Port Guide - Must Read Tips

Is this America?

It is easy to be confused.

Ay, bendito!

Bendito

Where four centuries of Spanish Caribbean culture clashes with the American convenience store.

A land of parking lots and plazas, freeways and fountains, skyscrapers and shanties.

Are you not entertained?

San Juan

Above: San Juan, Puerto Rico

Today is Eugenio Maria de Hostos Day in Puerto Rico.

Holiday Calendar - Eugenio Maria De Hostos' Birthday in Puerto Rico in 2020  - the coming holidays, observances, awareness days and special dates 2020

Eugenio Maria de Hostos (1839 – 1903), known as “El Gran Ciudadano de las Américas” (“The Great Citizen of the Americas“), was a Puerto Rican educator, philosopher, intellectual, lawyer, sociologist, novelist, and Puerto Rican independence advocate.

Eugenio María de Hostos y de Bonilla was born into a well-to-do family in Barrio Río Cañas of Mayagüez, Puerto Rico, on 11 January 1839.

Portrait by Francisco Oller

His parents were Eugenio María de Hostos y Rodríguez and María Hilaria de Bonilla y Cintrón, both of Spanish ascent.

At a young age, his family sent him to study in the capital of the island, San Juan, where he received his elementary education in the Liceo de San Juan.

San Juan, Puerto Rico (2529298606).jpg

Above: San Juan, Puerto Rico

In 1852, his family sent him to Bilbao, Spain, where he graduated from the Institute of Secondary Education (high school).

From upper left: panoramic, Guggenheim Museum, Azkuna Zentroa, Church of San Antón, Puppy, Arriaga Theatre, Iberdrola Tower, San Mamés Stadium, Uribarri station of Metro Bilbao, fireworks in the Aste Nagusia, fosterito, Miguel de Unamuno Square in the Casco Viejo, La Salve and Bilbao-Abando railway station.

Above: Images of Bilbao, Spain

After he graduated, he enrolled at the Complutense University of Madrid in 1857.

He studied law, philosophy and letters.

As a student there, he became interested in politics.

Escudo de la Universidad Complutense de Madrid.svg

In 1863, he published in Madrid what is considered his greatest work, La Peregrinación de Bayoán.

When Spain adopted its new constitution in 1869 and refused to grant Puerto Rico its independence, Hostos left Spain for the United States.

La peregrinación de Bayoán: Eugenio María de Hostos — Libros787.com

During his one-year stay in the United States, he joined the Cuban Revolutionary Committee and became the editor of a journal called La Revolución.

Hostos believed in the creation of an Antillean Confederation (Confederación Antillana) between Puerto Rico, the Dominican Republic and Cuba.

This idea was embraced by fellow Puerto Ricans Ramón Emeterio Betances (1827 – 1898) and Segundo Ruiz Belvis.

Ramon Emeterio Betances sitting.jpg

Segundo Ruiz Belvis.jpg

Above: Segundo Ruiz Belvis (1829 – 1867)

One of the things which disappointed Hostos was that in Puerto Rico and in Cuba there were many people who wanted their independence from Spain, but did not embrace the idea of becoming revolutionaries, preferring to be annexed by the United States.

Hostos wanted to promote the independence of Puerto Rico and Cuba and the idea of an Antillean Confederation, and he therefore travelled to many countries.

Among the countries he went promoting his idea were the United States, France, Colombia, Peru, Chile, Argentina, Brazil, Venezuela, the Dominican Republic, Cuba and the Danish colony of St. Thomas, which is now part of the US Virgin Islands.

Map of Latin America, blank, printable South America map, Central America  map, downloadable, editable countri… | South america map, Central america  map, America map

He spent one year in Lima, Peru, from November 1870 to December 1871, during which he helped develop the country’s educational system and spoke against the harsh treatment given to the Chinese who lived there.

Above: Lima, Peru

He then moved to Chile for two years.

During his stay there, he taught at the University of Chile and gave a speech titled “The Scientific Education of Women“.

He proposed in his speech that governments permit women in their colleges.

Soon after, Chile allowed women to enter its college educational system.

Coat of arms of the University of Chile.svg

Above: Logo of the University of Chile

On 29 September 1873, he went to Argentina, where he proposed a railroad system between Argentina and Chile.

Flag of Argentina

Above: Flag of Argentina

His proposal was accepted and the first locomotive was named after him.

Jose on Twitter: "Luego #Hostos se va a Argentina. Allí expuso sobre la  importancia de unir a Chile con Argentina a través de un Ferrocarril  Transandino (cruzar Los Andes). Eventualmente se hizo

In 1875, Hostos went to Puerto Plata, Dominican Republic, briefly visiting Santo Domingo.

He conceived the idea of a Normal School (Teachers College) and introduced advanced teaching methods, although these had been openly opposed by the local Catholic Church as Hostos opposed any sort of religious instruction in the educational process.

Nonetheless, his response to this criticism was calm and constructive, as many of his writings reveal.

Above: Hostos and his students at the Normal School in 1880

In April 1876, Hostos returned to New York and in November he traveled to Caracas, Venezuela, where he married Belinda Otilia de Ayala Quintana (1862–1917), from Cuba, on 9 July 1877.

The couple had five children: Carlos Eugenio (b. 1879), Luisa Amelia (b. 1881), Bayoán Lautaro (b. 1885), Filipo Luis Duarte de Hostos (b. 1890) and María Angelina (b. 1892).

CaracasAvila.jpg

Above: Caracas, Venezuela

Their wedding was officiated by the Archbishop of Caracas, José Antonio Ponte, and their maid of honour was the Puerto Rican poet, abolitionist, women’s rights activist and Puerto Rican independence advocate Lola Rodríguez de Tió.

Caracas Cathedral 2.jpg

Above: Caracas Cathedral

Lola Rodríguez de Tió

Above: Lola Rodriguez de Tio (1843 – 1924)

He returned to the Dominican Republic in 1879 and in February 1880 the first Normal School was inaugurated.

He was named director and he helped establish a second Normal School in the city of Santiago de los Caballeros.

Flag of the Dominican Republic

Above: Flag of the Dominican Republic

Hostos and his family returned to Chile in 1889.

He directed the Liceos of Chillán (1889 – 1890) and Santiago de Chile (1890 – 1898) and taught law at the University of Chile.

Clockwise, from top: Santa Lucía Hill, Santiago's financial district, La Moneda, Statue of the Immaculate Conception, Torre Telefónica, National Museum of Fine Arts and National Library of Chile, Torre Entel.

Above: Images of Santiago de Chile

Hostos returned to the US in 1898 before relocating with his family to Santo Domingo in January 1900.

In his last years, Hostos actively participated in the Puerto Rican and Cuban independence movements.

His hopes for Puerto Rico’s independence after the Spanish – American War turned into disappointment when the United States government rejected his proposals and instead converted the island into a United States colony.

Infobox collage for Spanish-American War.jpg

Above: Images of the Spanish-American War, 1898

In the Dominican Republic, Hostos continued to play a major role in reorganizing the educational and railroad systems.

He wrote many essays on social science topics, such as psychology, logic, literature and law, and is considered one of the first systematic sociologists in Latin America.

He was also known to be a supporter of women’s rights.

On 11 August 1903, Hostos died in Santo Domingo, aged 64.

Eugenio María de Hostos - Wikipedia

He is buried in the National Pantheon located in the colonial district of that city.

DOMREP-s-dom-panteon-innen.jpg

Above: National Pantheon interior, Santo Domingo

Per his final wishes, his remains are to stay permanently in the Dominican Republic until the day Puerto Rico is completely independent.

Then and only then, does he want to be reinterred in his homeland.

Hostos wrote his own epitaph:

I wish that they will say:

In that island (Puerto Rico) a man was born who loved truth, desired justice, and worked for the good of men.”

Hoy se conmemora el natalicio del prócer Eugenio María de Hostos

A variety of groups, movements, political parties, and organizations have struggled for Puerto Rico’s independence over the centuries.

A spectrum of pro-autonomy, pro-nationalism, and pro-independence sentiments and political parties exist on the island.

Since the beginning of the 19th century, organizations advocating independence in Puerto Rico have attempted both peaceful political means as well as violent revolutionary actions to achieve its objectives.

Since the second half of the 20th century, the independence movement has not been widely supported by the Puerto Rican public, failing to gain traction in both plebiscites and elections.

In a status referendum in 2012, 5.5% voted for independence while statehood obtained 61.1% of the votes cast. 

Independence also received the least support, less than 4.5% of the vote, in the status referendums in 1967, 1993 and 1998.

A fourth referendum was held in 2012, with 54% voting to change Puerto Rico’s status but the federal government took no action to do so.

The fifth plebiscite was held on 11 June 2017.

With a voter turnout of 23%, it had the lowest turnout of any status referendum held in Puerto Rico.

The independence option only received 1.5% of the vote in the referendum.

Official seal of Puerto Rico

Above: Coat of arms of Puerto Rico

A number of social groups, political parties, and individuals worldwide have supported the concept of Puerto Rican independence.

On the island itself, it is a fringe but intense movement, with the Washington Post reporting that “calls for Puerto Rico’s independence have existed since the days of Spanish colonial rule and continued after the United States seized control of the island in 1898, although many Puerto Ricans express deep patriotism for the island, the independence impulse has never translated in the polls.

The Democratic Party in the United States asserted in its 2012 platform that it “will continue to work on improving Puerto Rico’s economic status by promoting job creation, education, health care, clean energy, and economic development on the Island.

US Democratic Party Logo.svg

The Republican Party asserts that it “supports the right of US citizens of Puerto Rico to be admitted to the Union as a fully sovereign state if they freely so determine“, that Congress should “define the constitutionally valid options for Puerto Rico” to gain permanent non-territorial status, and said that, while Puerto Rico’s status should be supported by a referendum sponsored by “the US government.” 

GOP logo.svg

Neither of the two major parties in Puerto Rico supports independence: the Popular Democratic Party supports the current status of Puerto Rico as a self-governing unincorporated territory, and the New Progressive Party of Puerto Rico supports statehood.

Popular Democratic Party of Puerto Rico (logo).png

Above: Logo of the Popular Democratic Party of Puerto Rico

Logo del Partido Nuevo Progresista.svg

Above: Logo of the New Progressive Party of Puerto Rico

Minority parties have expressed different positions:

In 2005, Communist Party USA passed a resolution about Puerto Rico, condemning American imperialism, “colonialism,” etc., while stating that “the Communist Party of the USA continues its support for independence of Puerto Rico and the transfer of all sovereign powers to Puerto Rico.

Their platform supported the people’s “acquisition of their internationally recognized right to independence and self-determination.”

CPUSA.svg

Above: Logo of the Communist Party USA

In 2012, the Green Party of the United States had a platform supporting independence.

Sunflower symbol

Above: Sunflower logo of the Green Party

Socialist Party USA does not support independence for Puerto Rico, but calls for “full representation for the US territories of Guam and Puerto Rico, all Native American reservations, and the District of Columbia.”

SPUSA logo.svg

Above: Logo of the Socialist Party USA

During the summit of the Community of Latin American and Caribbean States in Havana, Cuba in January 2014, Nicolas Maduro, the President of Venezuela, told The Wall Street Journal that he supported Puerto Rican independence, saying that “it’s an embarrassment that Latin America and the Caribbean in the 21st century still have colonies.

Let the imperial elites of the US say whatever they want.” 

Flag of Community of Latin American and Caribbean States

Nicolás Maduro (2019-10-25) 02.jpg

Above: Venezuelan President Nicolás Maduro

Also at this summit, the President of Argentina, Cristina Fernández de Kirchner, pledged to vote for independence of Puerto Rico.

Cristinakirchnermensaje2010.jpg

Above: President Cristina Fernández de Kirchner

Cuban President Raúl Castro “called for an independent Puerto Rico.”

Raul-castro-2015 (cropped).jpg

Above: Cuban President Raul Castro

The Foraker Act, enacted 12 April 1900, and the Jones-Shafroth Act, enacted 2 March 1917, reduced political opposition in the island, as they vested the US Congress with authority and veto power over any legislation or referendum initiated by Puerto Rico.

Founded in 1922, the Puerto Rican Nationalist Party worked for independence.

In 1946, Gilberto Concepción de Gracia founded the Puerto Rican Independence Party (PIP).

It has continued to participate in the island’s electoral process.

Flag of the Puerto Rican Nationalist Party.svg

Above: Flag of the Puerto Rican Nationalist Party

In the mid-century, the “Cointelpro program” was a project conducted by the FBI to surveil, infiltrate, discredit, and disrupt domestic political organizations which it classified as suspect or subversive.

The police documented thousands of extensive carpetas (files) concerning individuals of all social groups and ages.

Approximately 75,000 persons were listed as under political police surveillance.

Historians and critics found that the massive surveillance apparatus was directed primarily against Puerto Rico’s independence movement.

Federal Bureau of Investigation's seal

As a result, many independence supporters moved to the Popular Democratic Party to support its opposition to statehood.

In the 21st century, a majority of Independentistas seek to achieve independence either through peaceful political means or violent revolutionary actions.

The Independence Party has elected some legislative candidates, but in recent elections has not won more than a small percentage of votes for its gubernatorial candidates (2.04% in 2008) or the legislative elections (4.5% – 5% of the island-wide legislative vote in 2008).

PIP logo.

Above: Logo of Puerto Rico Independence Party

Since 1953, the United Nations has been considering the political status of Puerto Rico and how to assist it in achieving “independence” or “decolonization“.

In 1978, the Special Committee determined that a “colonial relationship” existed between the US and Puerto Rico.

Note that the UN’s Special Committee has often referred to Puerto Rico as a nation in its reports, because, internationally, the people of Puerto Rico are often considered to be a Caribbean nation with their own national identity.

Most recently, in a June 2016 report, the Special Committee called for the United States to expedite the process to allow self-determination in Puerto Rico.

More specifically, the group called on the United States to expedite a process that would allow the people of Puerto Rico to exercise fully their right to self-determination and independence:

Allow the Puerto Rican people to take decisions in a sovereign manner, and to address their urgent economic and social needs, including unemployment, marginalization, insolvency and poverty“.

Emblem of the United Nations.svg

In October 2013, The Economist reported on the island economy’s “dire financial straits.”

Referring to the 2012 referendum, it said that “Puerto Rico is unlikely to become a state any time soon. Because the island remains a territory, the decision is ultimately out of boricuas’ hands, the legislature is highly unlikely to prioritise a Puerto Rican statehood bill, the Republican Party would surely use every tactic at its disposal to block a statehood bill,” as the island voters have been overwhelmingly supportive of Democratic Party presidential candidates and could be expected to vote for the same party for Congressional seats if statehood were approved by Congress.

The Washington Post reported in December 2013 that, since Puerto Ricans became US citizens in 1917, they have “been divided over their relationship with the mainland” on whether to become a US state, become independent, or a self-governing territory under US control.

Is Puerto Rico a Country? - Puerto Rico Report

Former Governor Ricardo Rosseló was strongly in favor of statehood to help develop the economy and help to “solve our 500-year-old colonial dilemma.

Colonialism is not an option.

It’s a civil rights issue.

3.5 million citizens seeking an absolute democracy,” he told the news media.

Ricardo Rosselló.jpg

Above: Ricardo Rosselló

Benefits of statehood include an additional $10 billion per year in federal funds, the right to vote in presidential elections, higher Social Security and Medicare benefits, and a right for its government agencies and municipalities to file for bankruptcy.

The latter is currently prohibited.

USDnotesNew.png

Present-day Puerto Rico (prior to the pandemic) has become a major tourist destination and a leading pharmaceutical and manufacturing center, as well as a major financial center for the Caribbean.

In early 2017, the Puerto Rican government debt crisis posed serious problems for the government which was saddled with outstanding bond debt that had climbed to $70 billion or $12,000 per capita at a time with a 45% poverty rate and 12.4% unemployment that is more than twice the mainland US average.

The debt had been increasing during a decade long recession.

The Commonwealth had been defaulting on many debts, including bonds, since 2015. 

Without action before April, Puerto Rico’s ability to execute contracts for Fiscal Year 2018 with its managed care organizations will be threatened, thereby putting at risk beginning 1 July 2017 the health care of up to 900,000 poor US citizens living in Puerto Rico“, according to a letter sent to Congress by the Secretary of the Treasury and the Secretary of Health and Human Services.

They also said that “Congress must enact measures recommended by both Republicans and Democrats that fix Puerto Rico’s inequitable health care financing structure and promote sustained economic growth.

Coat of arms or logo

In September 2017, Hurricane Maria destroyed most of the island’s power grid, leaving millions without power for several months.

The disaster and slow recovery caused an exodus of over 100,000 people to the mainland United States, and depressing the island’s economy for years and worsening the fiscal crisis.

Maria 2017-09-20 0238Z (Coastline-less).jpg

In May 2018, after Puerto Rico’s water system was massively damaged by Hurricane Maria, the Natural Resources Defense Council (NRDC), a non-profit international environmental advocacy group, reported that Puerto Rico’s potable water system was the worst as measured by the Safe Drinking Water Act, with 70% of the population living with water that violated US law.

Logo of the Natural Resources Defense Council

In December 2019, cockfighting again became illegal in Puerto Rico.

Governor Wanda Vázquez Garced asked for a reprieve stating the industry brings in $9 million each year and people employed in the industry would be left destitute.

Since then:

  • 7 January 2020 – An earthquake  rocked southwest Puerto Rico. One man died and 8 were injured. Governor Wanda Vázquez Garced declared a state of emergency and activated the National Guard.
A collapsed home after an earthquake in Guanica, Puerto Rico, on Jan. 7, 2020.

  • 23 March 2020 – Governor Wanda Vázquez announced a $787 million financial package to alleviate the economic effects of the corona virus pandemic. The package is bigger than any announced so far by US states. It includes moratoriums on loans and bonuses for health service workers and police officers.
Illustration of a SARS-CoV-2 virion

  • 25 March 2020 – The island announced the first death of a resident due to the Covid-19 pandemic in Puerto Rico, a 48-year-old female teacher from Rincon. There have been 60 infected cases and two deaths in the territory, both to tourists.
  • 15 April 2020 – A federal judge ruled that Puerto Rico cannot fund $300 million of pensions and health cost for municipal employees, but delayed the ruling for three weeks because of the corona virus pandemic.
  • Fifty-one deaths and 970 confirmed cases of COVID-19 were reported in Puerto Rico, which is less than the numbers in US states such as Utah, which has 3.2 million people, 18 deaths and more than 2,300 confirmed cases. However, PR has tested only 9,200 people, whereas UT has tested 45,700. The Puerto Rican government touts its low numbers as a sign of success, but critics worried about limited data and the economic effects of the lockdown that began on 15 March and will be extended to 3 May.
  • 18 April 2020 – The government’s handling of corona virus contingency was called into question as the island’s youngest victim, a 29-year-old man who had twice been denied testing for the virus before he died in a hospital emergency room, and a refrigerated trailer with food for needy people was accidentally disconnected, resulting in the loss of chicken, vegetables, fruits, and other items.
  • 7 May 2020 – A judge agreed to consider a lawsuit filed by a group of mothers and nonprofits who accuse the territory’s government of not fulfilling its responsibility to feed public school children during the corona virus lockdown.

Coronaviruses 004 lores.jpg

  • 11 July 2020 – Dozens of protesters, some wearing traditional Taino clothing, marched demanding that the US government remove statues of Spanish explorers including those of Christopher Colombus and Juan Ponce de León. An estimated 60,000 Tainos lived in Puerto Rico when the explorers landed on the island in 1493, but they were soon forced into labor and succumbed to infectious disease outbreaks.

Estatua de Agüeybaná II, El Bravo, en el Parque Monumento a Agüeybaná II, El Bravo, en Ponce, Puerto Rico (DSC02672C).jpg

Above: Taino monument

Portrait of a Man, Said to be Christopher Columbus.jpg

Above: Christopher Colombus (1451 – 1509)

Juan Ponce de León.jpg

Above: Juan Ponce de León (1474 – 1521)

  • 12 July 2020 – In an interview in The New York Times, former secretary of Homeland Security Elaine Duke reported that President Trump’s first reaction to Hurricane Maria in 2017 was to sell Puerto Rico.
Elaine Duke official photo.jpg

Above: Elaine Duke

  • 22 July 2020 – As tourists flagrantly ignored health safety precautions such as mask wearing and social distancing rules, Congresswoman Vázquez pushed the date for reopening back to August 15. Bars, gyms, marinas, theaters, and casinos are closed down again until 31 July.
Official portrait of Resident Commissioner Jenniffer Gonzalez.jpg

Above: Congresswoman Jenniffer González-Colón

  • 12 January 2021 – There have been since the first detection of the corona virus on 13 March 2020 over 78,825 cases with 1,645 deaths in Puerto Rico.
Puerto Rico closes bars, limits beach access as COVID-19 cases spike

Puerto Rico, one of five US territories, exists in a limbo land between being an independent country and being a US state but is neither.

What are the US territories? - Answers

The people of the Commonwealth of Puerto Rico, as it is officially known, are US citizens with all the responsibilities that citizenship demands without all the rights that mainland Americans take for granted.

Puerto Ricans can serve in the American military and can be conscripted during times of war.

They pay the federal taxes mainlanders pay but lack the representation that mainlanders have in both Houses of Congress.

Puerto Ricans cannot vote for the President.

Puerto Rico experienced a recession from 2006 to 2011, interrupted by four quarters of economic growth, and entered into recession again in 2013, following growing fiscal imbalance and the expiration of the IRS Section 936 corporate incentives that the US Internal Revenue Code had applied to Puerto Rico.

This IRS section was critical to the economy, as it established tax exemptions for US corporations that settled in Puerto Rico, and allowed their insular subsidiaries to send their earnings to the parent corporation at any time, without paying federal tax on corporate income.

Puerto Rico has surprisingly been able to maintain a relatively low inflation in the past decade while maintaining a purchasing power parity per capita higher than 80% of the rest of the world.

Logo of the Internal Revenue Service.svg

Above: Logo of the IRS

In the heydey of Section 936, Puerto Rico had, for example, 89 drug manufacturing plants, with 16 just in the town of Barceloneta alone.

One of these produced viagra, leading to the Mayor to declare that Barceloneta was responsible for a lot of good moments!

Barceloneta in letters sculpture

In 2016, the 3.5 million people of Puerto Rico found themselves in debt to the tune of $70 billion and still in the midst of a recession, responsible for 80,000 unemployed, in the wake of harsh austerity measures that eliminated such things as Medicaid benefits, created reductions in the number of teachers and resulted in the closing of schools and hospitals.

Most of Puerto Rico’s economic woes stem from:

  • federal regulations that expired, have been repealed, or no longer apply to Puerto Rico
  • its inability to become self-sufficient and self-sustainable throughout history
  • its highly politicized public policy which tends to change whenever a political party gains power 
  • its highly inefficient local government which has accrued a public debt equal to 68% of its gross domestic product (GDP) throughout time.

In comparison to the different states of the United States, Puerto Rico is poorer than Mississippi (the poorest state of the U.S.) with 41% of its population below the poverty line.

10 Facts about Poverty in Puerto Rico | The Borgen Project

When compared to Latin America, Puerto Rico has the highest GDP per capita in the region.

Its main trading partners are the United States, Ireland and Japan, with most products coming from East Asia, mainly from China, Hong Kong and Taiwan.

At a global scale, Puerto Rico’s dependency on oil for transportation and electricity generation, as well as its dependency on food imports and raw materials, makes Puerto Rico volatile and highly reactive to changes in the world economy and climate.

Puerto Rico’s agricultural sector represents less than 1% of GNP.

Amazon.com : World Map with Countries in Spanish - Laminated (36" W x  22.73" H) : Office Products

Part of Puerto Rico’s problem is mainland America’s attitude towards the island, with the Constitutional caveat that says “the public debt shall first be paid and other disbursements will thereafter be paid”.

In other words, earthquake / hurricane / pandemic / economic aid to Puerto Rico is of lower priority to Washington than is paying off the federal debt.

As of 31 August 2020 federal debt held by the public was $20.83 trillion and intragovernmental holdings were $5.88 trillion, for a total national debt of $26.70 trillion.

At the end of 2020, debt held by the public was approximately 99.3% of GDP. 

Approximately 37% of the debt held by the public was owned by foreigners.

The US owes just to China alone over $1.2 trillion.

The United States has the largest external debt in the world. 

Debt Ceiling: Definition, Current Status

Unlike mainland USA, the Commonwealth of Puerto Rico is not permitted to declare bankruptcy.

Puerto Rico's Crisis Is About Poverty, Not Infrastructure

To further add insult to injury, nearly 50% of mainland Americans don’t know that Puerto Ricans are US citizens, with many of these stable geniuses unable to locate Puerto Rico on a map.

Location of Puerto Rico

The needs and future of over 3.5 million people lie with resolving once and for all whether the island be allowed its independence or be granted equality of statehood.

I think I know which choice Hostos would advocate.

Jennifer Lopez played the long game to the Super Bowl | | wfsb.com

Above: Jennifer Lopez

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / Mariam Khan, “House Democrats file impeachment article charging Trump with “incitement of insurrection” “, ABC News, 11 January 2021

Wishtree

Landschlacht, Switzerland, Thursday 7 January 2020

It finally happened.

Cohen Hallelujah single.jpg

US President Donald Trump, still disagreeing with the election results that resulted in a victory for President Elect Joe Biden, said through spokesperson Dan Scavino:

Even though I totally disagree with the outcome of the election, and the facts bear me out, nevertheless there will be an orderly transition on 20 January.

White House Deputy Chief Chris Liddell ordered the Trump administration staff to submit resignation letters by 20 January as a step to clear the way for Biden to fill the government with his own staff.

Chris Liddell official photo.jpg

Above: Chris Liddell

Elaine Chao and Betsy DeVos submitted their resignations as Secretaries of  Transportation and Education, respectively, in response to the 6 January storming of the US Capitol by pro-Trump protesters.

Elaine Chao official portrait 2.jpg

Above: Elaine Chao (aka Mrs. Mitch)

Betsy DeVos official portrait.jpg

Above: Betsy DeVos

To finally see the backs of Trump, Chao, DeVos and all those that aided and abetted the corruption and incompetence of the 2016 – 2020 administration as they leave the White House for good, I truly love this long-awaited acknowledgement of their defeat.

But as much as I love to see criminals get their just comeuppance, what I enjoy more are barenaked ladies.

Judges Hammer And Scale Sign The Concept Of The Court, Stock Photo |  Crushpixel

I love barenaked ladies.

Not just nude female humans but the Canadian musical group Barenaked Ladies as well.

Barenaked Ladies is a Canadian rock band formed in 1988 in Scarborough, Ontario.

Barenaked Ladies, August 2012

Above: Barenaked Ladies, August 2012

The band developed a cult following in Canada, with their self-titled 1991 cassette (remember those?) becoming the first independent release to be certified gold in Canada.

They reached mainstream success in Canada when their debut with Reprise Records, Gordon, featuring the singles “If I Had $1,000,000” and “Brian Wilson“, was released in 1992.

Gordon-album.jpg

The band’s success was subsequently translated into the US, beginning with versions of “Brian Wilson” and “The Old Apartment” off their 1996 live album Rock Spectacle, followed by their 1998 fourth studio album Stunt which was their breakout success.

The album featured their highest-charting hit, “One Week” as well as “It’s All Been Done“.

Barenaked Ladies - Rock Spectacle.jpg

Their fifth album, Maroon also charted highly featuring the lead single “Pinch Me“.

Barenaked Ladies - Maroon.jpg

In the 2010s, the band became well-known for creating the theme song for the sitcom The Big Bang Theory.

The Big Bang Theory (Official Title Card).png

The band’s style has evolved throughout their career, and their music, which began as exclusively acoustic, quickly grew to encompass a mixture of an array of styles including pop, rock, hip hop, rap, etc.

The band’s live performances feature comedic banter and free-style rapping between songs.

They have won multiple Juno Awards and have been nominated for two Grammy Awards.

Grammy Award 2002.jpg

The group has sold over 15 million records, including albums and singles, and were inducted into the Canadian Music Hall of Fame in March 2018.

Of the songs they have produced one of my favourites is “You Can Be My Yoko Ono“.

Be My Yoko Ono - Wikipedia

If there’s someone you can live without, then do so
And if there’s someone you can just shove out, then do so
You can be my Yoko Ono
You can follow me wherever I go
Be my, be my, be my Yoko Ono, Woah

Yokoono (cropped).JPG

Above: Yoko Ono, 2007


Isn’t it beautiful to see two people so much in love?

Barenaked as two virgins hand in hand and hand and hand in glove
Now that I’m far away it doesn’t seem to me to be such a pain
To have you hangin’ off my ankle like some kind of ball and chain


You can be my Yoko Ono
You can follow me wherever I go
Be my, be my, be my Yoko Ono, Woah
Be My Yoko

JohnLennon-albums-unfinishedmusicno2lifewiththelions.jpg


Oh no, here we go
Our life is one big one pun
Oh no, here we go,

As Yoko sings Aiee!

JohnLennon-albums-weddingalbum.jpg


I know that when I say this
I may be stepping on pins and needles.
But I don’t like all these people
Slagging her for breaking up the Beatles.
Don’t blame it on Yokey!

Yoko Ono POB.jpg


If I was John and you were Yoko,
I would gladly give up musical genius
Just to have you as my very own personal Venus.
Hit it!

JohnLennon-albums-sometimeinnewyorkcity.jpg


You can be my Yoko Ono

You can follow me wherever I go
Be my, be my, be my Yoko Ono, Woah
Be my, be my, be my, be my, be my Yoko Ono, Woah
Be my, be my, be my, be my, be my Yoko Ono, Woah

Be my, be my, be my, be my Yoko Ono, Woah

JohnLennon-albums-doublefantasy.jpg

I find myself thinking about Yoko Ono this evening.

Yoko Ono Lennon is a Japanese mulitmedia artist, singer, songwriter and peace activist.

Her work also encompasses performance art, which she performs in both English and Japanese, and filmmaking.

She was married to English singer-songwriter John Lennon of the Beatles from 1969 until his murder in 1980.

Ono grew up in Tokyo and moved to New York in 1953 to live with her family.

She became involved in New York City’s downtown artists scene, which included the Fluxus group.

(Fluxus was an international, interdisciplinary community of artists, composers, designers and poets during the 1960s and 1970s who engaged in experimental art performances which emphasized the artistic process over the finished product.

Fluxus is known for experimental contributions to different artistic media and disciplines and for generating new art forms.

These art forms include: 

  • intermedia, a term coined by Fluxus artist Dick Higgins 
  • conceptual art, first developed by Henry Flynt, an artist contentiously associated with Fluxus
  • video art, first pioneered by Nam June Paik and Wolf Vostell

Dutch gallerist and art critic Harry Ruhé describes Fluxus as “the most radical and experimental art movement of the sixties.“)

With their performance Bed-Ins for Peace in Amsterdam and Montréal in 1969, Ono and Lennon used their honeymoon at the Hilton Amsterdam as a stage for public protests against the Vietnam War.

The feminist themes of her music have influenced musicians as diverse as the B-52s and Meredith Monk.

She achieved commercial and critical acclaim in 1980 with the chart-topping album Double Fantasy, a collaboration with Lennon that was released three weeks before his murder, winning the Grammy Award for Album of the Year.

As Lennon’s widow, Ono works to preserve his legacy.

She funded the Strawberry Fields memorial in Manhattan’s Central Park, the Imagine Peace Tower in Iceland, and the John Lennon Museum in Saitama, Japan (which closed in 2010).

Above: Imagine mosaic, Strawberry Fields Memorial, New York City

Imagine Peace Tower (Reykjavik) - Aktuelle 2021 - Lohnt es sich? (Mit fotos)

Above: Imagine Peace Tower, Reykjavik, Iceland

Above: John Lennon Museum, Saitama, Japan

She has made significant philanthropic contributions to the arts, peace, disaster relief in Japan and the Philippines, and other causes.

In 2012, Ono received the Dr. Rainer Hildebrandt Human Rights Award.

The award is given annually in recognition of extraordinary, nonviolent commitment to human rights.

Dr. Rainer Hildebrandt Medal 2016 THE... - Mauermuseum - Museum Haus am  Checkpoint Charlie | Facebook

Ono continued her social activism when she inaugurated a biennial $50,000 Lennon Ono Grant for Peace in 2002.

Yoko Ono names recipients of the Lennon Ono Grant For Peace . Beatles  Radio: The Beatles, Solos, Covers, Birthdays, News The Fab 4 and More!

She also co-founded the group Artists Against Fracking in 2012.

Artists against Fracking @Matty Chuah New York Times fracking ad Yoko Ono &  Sean Lennon | Sean lennon, Anti fracking, Video contest

Wish Tree is an ongoing art installation series by Yoko Ono, started sometime after 1981, in which a tree native to a site is planted under her direction.

Viewers are usually invited to tie a written wish to the tree except during the winter months when a tree can be more vulnerable.

Above: Yoko Ono’s Wish Trees for London at the “Yoko Ono To The Light” exhibition at the Serpentine Gallery, London, June 2012

Locations of the piece have included New York City, St. Louis, Washington DC, San Francisco, Pasadena, Palo Alto, Tokyo, Venice, Paris, Dublin, London, Exeter, Finland, Buenos Aires and Calgary.

Her 1996 Wish Piece had the following instructions:

Make a wish.

Write it down on a piece of paper.

Fold it and tie it around a branch of a Wish Tree.

Ask your friends to do the same.

Keep wishing.

Until the branches are covered with wishes.

Above: Contributions to Yoko Ono’s Wish Tree at MoMA, New York City

Installations have involved from one to 21 trees, and varieties include lemon trees, eucalyptus, and crepe myrtles.

To honour wish writers’ privacy, Ono claims she does not read the wishes, and collects them all to be buried at the base of the Imagine Peace Tower on Viðey Island in Kollafjörður Bay in Iceland.

To date over one million wishes have been buried beneath the tower.

WISH TREES - IMAGINE PEACE TOWER

The series developed after an installation of one tree in Finland grew into a mini-forest, and Ono felt a continuing social need.

She said:

As a child in Japan, I used to go to a temple and write out a wish on a piece of thin paper and tie it around the branch of a tree.

Trees in temple courtyards were always filled with people’s wish knots, which looked like white flowers blossoming from afar.

WISH TREES - IMAGINE PEACE TOWER

In fall 2010, Ono performed Voice Piece for Soprano, near the MoMA rendition of the piece as part of the museum’s collections show.

Ingrid Plum - This was fun - Yoko Ono Voice Piece For...

Musician Pharrell Williams wrote on one in New York in 2013.

"Hidden Figures" Screening at NMAAHC (NHQ201612140033) (cropped).jpg

Above: Pharrell Williams

John Lennon once described his wife as “the world’s most famous unknown artist:

Everybody knows her name, but nobody knows what she does“.

For many years, Ono was frequently criticized by both the press and the public.

She was blamed for the breakup of the Beatles and repeatedly criticized for her influence over Lennon and his music.

Her experimental art was also not popularly accepted.

The British press was particularly negative and prompted the couple’s move to the US.

As late as December 1999, NME was calling her a “no-talent charlatan“.

NME - New Musical Express - Logo.svg

Her name still connotes the figure of the evil female interloper to the mainstream.

In the 1978 Rutles mockumentary All You Need Is Cash, which parodied the lives of the Beatles, the Ono-esque character is portrayed as a Nazi officer.

All You Need Is Cash.jpg

Courtney Love, Kurt Cobain’s widow, has been compared to Ono for her supposed bothersome role in Nirvana’s businesses and being blamed for Cobain’s suicide.

Profile photograph of Courtney Love

Above: Courtney Love

When American singer Jessica Simpson was dating Dallas Cowboys quarterback Tony Romo in 2007, the Simpson-Romo relationship was blamed for Romo’s poor performances.

In response, some Cowboys’ fans gave her the moniker “Yoko Romo“.

Jessica Simpson Joining Forces with the Rockies April 2011 (cropped).jpg

Above: Jessica Simpson

In March 2015, Perrie Edwards, member of English girl group Little Mix, was compared to Yoko Ono and criticised for being the supposed reason for Zayn Malik’s departure from the British boy band One Direction, creating tension within the group and causing widespread controversy.

Edwards performing on The Glory Days Tour in 2017

Above. Perrie Edwards

Here’s the thing.

Too many people have opinions on people they don’t really know.

Ono’s continual presence in the studio during the latter part of the Beatles’ career put strain on Lennon’s relationship with the other band members. 

A photo of the Beatles – George, John, Ringo, and Paul

George Harrison got into a shouting match with Lennon after Ono took one of his chocolate digestive biscuits without asking.

George Harrison 1974.jpg

Above: George Harrison (1943 – 2001)

The English press dubbed her “the woman who broke up the Beatles“, but Ono has stated that the Beatles broke up themselves without any direct involvement from her, adding “I don’t think I could have tried even to break them up.

Why the Beatles Broke Up - Rolling Stone

In an interview with Dick Cavett, Lennon explicitly denied that Ono broke up The Beatles and Harrison said during an interview with Cavett that the problems within the Beatles began long before Ono came onto the scene.

Watch How John Lennon Explained 'Lucy In The Sky With Diamonds' Wasn't  About LSD – LOL! | Society Of Rock

In 1995, after the Beatles released Lennon’s “Free as a Bird” and “Real Love“, with demos provided by Ono, McCartney and his family collaborated with her and Sean to create the song “Hiroshima Sky is Always Blue“, which commemorates the 50th anniversary of the atomic bombing of that Japanese city.

Beatles-singles-freeasabird.jpg

Real-love1.jpg

O Baú do Edu: YOKO ONO - HIROSHIMA SKY IS ALWAYS BLUE

Of Ono, McCartney stated:

I thought she was a cold woman.

I think that’s wrong.

She’s just the opposite.

I think she’s just more determined than most people to be herself.” 

Paul McCartney smiling

Above: Paul McCartney, 2018

Certainly it saddens me that the Beatles broke up and two of the Fab Four are dead.

This still does not give me the right to judge Yoko Ono for her husband’s decisions.

From what little I know of John and Yoko’s relationship theirs was a happy one, but we should not judge the rest of her life based solely on being Mrs. John Lennon.

Love her, hate her, I still respect her for one major thing.

Ono has been an activist for peace and human rights since the 1960s.

Above: Yoko Ono, 2007

I like the notion of her Wish Tree, for she has borrowed this idea from a old tradition.

wish tree is an individual tree, usually distinguished by species, position or appearance, which is used as an object of wishes and offerings.

Such trees are identified as possessing a special religious or spiritual value.

Postulants make votive offerings in hopes of having a wish granted, or a prayer answered, from a nature spirit, saint or goddess, depending on the local tradition.

One form of votive offering is the token offering of a coin.

The remains of one such tree can be found near Ardmaddy House in Argyll, Scotland, a hawthorn, which is a species traditionally linked with fertility.

The trunk and branches are covered with hundreds of coins which have been driven through the bark and into the wood.

The local tradition is that a wish will be granted for each of the coins so treated.

  • On Isle Maree in Loch Maree, Gairloch, in the Highlands is an oak wish tree made famous by a visit in 1877 by Queen Victoria mentioned in her published diaries. The tree, and others surrounding it, are festooned with hammered-in coins. It is near the healing well of St. Maelrubha, to which votive offerings were made, including the sacrifice of bulls, which continued up to the 18th century, according to records.

  • Near Mountrath, County Laois, is a shapeless old wish tree in the form of a sycamore tree called St. Fintan’s Well. The original well was filled in, but the water re-appeared in the centre of the tree. Hundreds of Irish pennies have been beaten into the bark as good luck offerings.

The Wish Tree by St. Fintan's Well in Mountrath, Ireland | How to dry  basil, Tree, Ireland travel bucket lists

  • The High Force Waterfall has a coin wish tree in the grounds of the waterfall.

High force.jpg

  • A coin wish tree can be found in Colby Woodland Garden.

  • A coin tree can be found in the grounds of Bolton Abbey.

  • Ingleborough Nature Trail on the Clapham Beck in North Yorkshire has a yew as a coin tree.

Ingleborough, north face.jpg

  • A coin tree can be found on the walk around Tarn Hows in the Lake District. The tree has been felled and is on the west side of the tarn on the west side of the path.

  • A coin tree stump can be found in front of the Fairy Glen Falls on the Black Isle of Scotland.

Fairy Glen, Rosemarkie (Walkhighlands)

  • Many public houses, such as the Punch Bowl in Askham, near Penrith in Cumbria and the Old Hill Inn, Chapel-le-Dale, Yorkshire, have old beams with splits in them into which coins are forced for luck.

Askham Bridge, River Lowther.JPG

Folklorist Ceri Houlbrook observed actions at a coin tree in Aira Force, Cumbria, noting that a succession of at least twelve families passed by the site and decided to hammer coins into it using a piece of limestone lying around; she commented that this custom appeared to offer “little variation: it is imitative, formulaic, homogeneous“.

Waterfall Lakes.JPG

The practice of tying pieces of cloth to a wish tree is often directly associated with nearby clootie wells, as they are known in Scotland and Ireland, or “cloutie” or “cloughtie” in Cornwall.

(Clootie wells (also Cloutie or Cloughtie wells) are places of pilgrimage in Celtic areas.

They are wells or springs, almost always with a tree growing beside them, where strips of cloth or rags have been left, usually tied to the branches of the tree as part of a healing ritual.

In Scots nomenclature, a “clootie” or “cloot” is a strip of cloth or rag.)

There are parallels here with wassailing (wishing good health) where the Wassail Queen is lifted up into the boughs of the apple tree, where she places toast that has been soaked in Wassail from the Clayen Cup as a gift to the tree spirits to ensure good luck for the coming season’s crop and to show them the fruits of what they created the previous year.

The orchard-visiting wassail refers to the ancient custom of visiting orchards in cider-producing regions of England, reciting incantations and singing to the trees to promote a good harvest for the coming year.

In a related cultural tradition found in many locations, including the United States, supplicants will toss or hurl shoes into trees that are locally designated as wellsprings of good fortune.

Shoe Trees Are Popping Up All Around The World – OMGFacts

  • The Lam Tsuen Wishing Trees are located in Hong Kong near the Tin Hau Temple in Lam Tsuen. Two banyan trees are frequented by tourists and the locals during the Lunar New Year. Previously, they burnt joss sticks, wrote their wishes on joss paper tied to an orange, and then threw them up to hang in these trees, believing that if the paper successfully hung onto one of the tree branches, their wishes would come true.

  • In Glasgow’s Hidden Garden at Pollockshields and at the Kagyu Samye Ling Monastery in Scotland, a number of trees have been planted onto which people can tie white labels, on which they have written their wishes.
The main temple building at Samye Ling

  • Eglinton Castle estate, now Eglinton Country Park, has had a wish tree for many years, a yew on an island in the Lugton Water, now left high and dry due to the weir (dam) giving way.
Eglinton castle, Ayrshire, Scotland.jpg

  • The Christmas tree is often quoted as being a pagan symbol connected with tree worship, clearly linked with good luck achieved through offerings (decoration) to and veneration of special trees.

  • A number of wish trees have been set up to make a wish for the environment, such as at the Loch Lomond and the Trossachs National Park Centre at Balloch in Scotland. People make their wish for and pledge to help the environment and tie the wish label to the tree.

Loch Katrine.jpg

  • The sacred well of Saint Tanew  – or St Enoch – in Glasgow was much visited for cures and the old tree beside it was covered in small bits of tin-iron nailed to it by pilgrims. The offerings were shaped as eyes, feet, hands, ears, etc. depending on the cure hoped for. The saint was mother to Saint Mungo.

Traprain Law 4.jpg

  • In Hindu mythology, the banyan tree is also called kalpavriksha, meaning “wish- fulfilling tree“, as it represents eternal life because of its seemingly ever-expanding branches.

Big Banyan Tree at Bangalore.jpg

  • Ashen tree, ashen tree, / Pray buy these warts of me was a rhyme one had to sing whilst sticking a pin first into one’s warts and then into the tree.
Pin by Susanne Ritsch on witches | Celtic tree astrology, Celtic tree,  Sacred tree

  • The Wishing Tree or Kissing Tree was made at Christmas or Yuletide before pine trees were introduced by Prince Albert in 1840. An evergreen bough was hung with apples, sweetmeats, and candles and decked with ribbons representing wishes.

Albert, Prince Consort by JJE Mayall, 1860 crop.png

Above: Prince Albert (1819 – 1861)

  • At the summit of the Fereneze Braes in Neilston, Renfrewshire, Scotland, there was an old hawthorn, well known locally as “The Kissing Tree“. The story goes that if a young man could drive a nail fully into the thorn tree with a single blow, then he would be entitled to “ae fond kiss” on the spot from his sweetheart. Success in the task was considered proof of his suitability as a good suitor for the young lady. The original tree fell in around 1860, but in 1910, a replacement was said to exist. Driving a nail into the tree may link the custom with that of driving coins into trees as noted above.

  • In parts of Yorkshire, a tree with two spreading branches which also formed a bower over the point of branching, was known as a Wish Tree by children who would climb onto the junction and make a wish.

When you wish upon a 'wishing tree'? | Art&AUDIENCE

  • Charles Darwin encountered a tree in Argentina called Walleechu, which was regarded by the local inhabitants as a god. The tree was festooned with offerings such as cigars, food, water, cloth, etc., hung from the branches by bright strips of coloured thread.

Three quarter length studio photo showing Darwin's characteristic large forehead and bushy eyebrows with deep set eyes, pug nose and mouth set in a determined look. He is bald on top, with dark hair and long side whiskers but no beard or moustache. His jacket is dark, with very wide lapels, and his trousers are a light check pattern. His shirt has an upright wing collar, and his cravat is tucked into his waistcoat which is a light fine checked pattern.

Above: Charles Darwin (1808 – 1882)

  • In Thai folklore there are certain spirits or fairies related to trees that are known generically as Nang Mai (“Lady of the Tree“), the most well-known being Nang Ta-khian. Legends in the Thai oral tradition say the spirit inhabits a Ta-khian tree and sometimes appears as a beautiful young woman wearing traditional Thai attire, usually in reddish or brownish colours, contrasting with Nang Tani who haunts a type of banana trees and is mostly represented in a green dress. Trees, logs, beams or keels of wooden boats where the spirit is deemed to reside are an object of pilgrimage and have lengths of colored silk tied as an offering. In present times Nang Ta-Khian is usually propitiated in order to be lucky in the lottery.

Leaves of Hopea odorata.jpg

We worship trees because there is something wise in that which is so ancient.

Trees tend to be long-lived, some reaching several thousand years old.

Trees have been in existence for 370 million years.

It is estimated that there are some three trillion mature trees in the world.

Trees play a significant role in reducing erosion and moderating the climate.

They remove carbon dioxide from the atmosphere and store large quantities of carbon in their tissues.

Trees and forests provide a habitat for many species of animals and plants. 

Tropical rainforests are among the most biodiverse habitats in the world.

Trees provide shade and shelter, timber for construction, fuel for cooking and heating, and fruit for food as well as having many other uses.

In parts of the world, forests are shrinking as trees are cleared to increase the amount of land available for agriculture.

Because of their longevity and usefulness, trees have always been revered, with sacred groves in various cultures, and they play a role in many of the world’s mythologies.

Their long lives suggest that we too will live long lives.

Trees are an important part of the terrestrial ecosystem, providing essential habitats including many kinds of forest for communities of organisms. 

Epiphytic plants such as ferns, some mosses, liverworts, orchids and some species of parasitic plants (e.g. mistletoe) hang from branches. 

Athyrium filix-femina.jpg

These along with arboreal lichens, algae, and fungi provide micro-habitats for themselves and for other organisms, including animals.

Leaves, flowers and fruits are seasonally available.

On the ground underneath trees there is shade, and often there is undergrowth, leaf litter, and decaying wood that provide other habitat.

Trees stabilise the soil, prevent rapid run-off of rain water, help prevent desertification, have a role in climate control and help in the maintenance of biodiversity and ecosystem balance.

Many species of tree support their own specialised invertebrates.

In their natural habitats, 284 different species of insect have been found on the English oak and 306 species of invertebrate on the Tasmanian oak.

Quercus robur.jpg

Eucalyptus obliqua habit.jpg

Non-native tree species provide a less biodiverse community, for example, in the United Kingdom, the sycamore, which originates from southern Europe, has few associated invertebrate species, though its bark supports a wide range of lichens, bryophytes and other epiphytes.

Acer pseudoplatanus 005.jpg

In ecosystems such as mangrove swamps, trees play a role in developing the habitat, since the roots of the mangrove trees reduce the speed of flow of tidal currents and trap water-borne sediment, reducing the water depth and creating suitable conditions for further mangrove colonisation.

Thus mangrove swamps tend to extend seawards in suitable locations.

Mangrove swamps also provide an effective buffer against the more damaging effects of cyclones and tsunamis.

If I were brought to a wishtree, besides long healthy lives for myself and those whom I love, I would wish for more trees, for part of the dilemma of climate change is linked to shrinking forests.

A vast region of the western United States, extending from California, Arizona and New Mexico, north to Oregon and Idaho, is in the grips of the first climate change-induced megadrought observed in the past 1,200 years, a new study shows.

The finding means the phenomenon is no longer a threat for millions to worry about in the future, but is already here.

United States Map and Satellite Image

The megadrought has emerged while thirsty, expanding cities are on a collision course with the water demands of farmers and environmental interests, posing nightmare scenarios for water managers in fast-growing states.

A megadrought is broadly defined as a severe drought that occurs across a broad region for a long duration, typically multiple decades.

Unlike historical megadroughts triggered by natural climate cycles, emissions of heat-trapping gases from human activities have contributed to the current one, the study finds.

Warming temperatures and increasing evaporation, along with earlier spring snowmelt, have pushed the Southwest into its second worst drought in more than a millennium of observations.

California's Drought Could Be the Worst in 500 Years – Mother Jones

The study, published in the journal Science, compares modern soil moisture data with historical records gleaned from tree rings, and finds that when compared with all droughts seen since the year 800 across western North America, the 19-year drought that began in 2000 and continued through 2018 (which is still ongoing) was worse than almost all other megadroughts in this region.

cover of the first volume of the resurrected journal (February–June 1883)

The researchers, who painstakingly reconstructed soil moisture records from 1,586 tree ring chronologies to determine drought severity, found only one megadrought that occurred in the late 1500s was more intense.

Historical megadroughts, spanning vast regions and multiple decades, were triggered by natural fluctations in tropical ocean conditions, such as La Nina, the cyclic cooling of waters in the tropical Pacific.

La Nina Weather and Its Effect on Fish - AquaViews

The megadroughts era seems to be re-emerging but for a different reason that the past megadroughts,” said Park Williams, the study’s lead author and a researcher at the Lamont-Doherty Earth Observatory at Columbia University.

Although many areas in the West had a productive wet season in 2019 and some this year, “you can’t go anywhere in the West without having suffered drought on a millennial scale“.

Williams said, noting that megadroughts contain relatively wet periods interspersed between parched years.

Lamont-Doherty Earth Observatory | Seismological Society of America

I think the important lesson that comes out of this is that climate change is not a future problem,” said Benjamin Cook, a NASA climate scientist and co-author of the study.

Climate change is a problem today.

The more we look, the more we find this event was worse because of climate change.

NASA seal.svg

Cook said the researchers analyzed climate models for the region, which showed warming trends and changes in precipitation.

They compared soil moisture with and without global warming induced trends, “and we were able to determine that 30% to 50% of the current drought is attributable to climate change.

Valerie Trouet, a researcher at the Laboratory of Tree Ring Research at the University of Arizona, says that the megadroughts of the past brought about major societal impacts, particularly those that perished for decades.

UA's Laboratory of Tree-Ring Research Helps Decipher Earth's “Archives” |  Lab Manager

For example, the megadrought seen in the late 800s is thought to have instigated the downfall of the Mayan civilization.

The severe drought in the 16th century may have contributed to the Chichimeca War in Mexico, during which Native Americans and European settlers fought for decades.

All of these past megadroughts have had severe impacts,” Trouet said.

We can expect there to be societal impacts now, too.

Above: Chichimeca nations

Forests globally are becoming younger and shorter because of deforestation and climate change, reducing biological diversity and stunting forests’ ability to store atmospheric carbon, according to research published on 28 May 2020.

Rising global temperatures, clear-cutting, wildfire and climate change-driven insect infestations are leading to more trees dying and fewer trees growing old across the globe, according to the journal Science.

That creates an ecological imbalance that prevents the forests from storing carbon dioxide, the study found.

Trees are adapted to live in the conditions they grew up in,” said lead study author Nate McDowell.

The conditions they grew up in were historically relatively stable.

Temperature went up, but it came back down.

And now it doesn’t come down anymore.

McDowell, an earth scientist at the Energy Department’s Pacific Northwest National Laboratories, said old growth forests are essential to a stable climate because they remove carbon dioxide from the air and store it in tree trunks, roots and soil.

But such forests – those older than 140 years – have declined by 30% globally since 1900, McDowell said.

Pacific Northwest National Laboratory - Wikipedia

The study is being published as the Trump administration considers abandoning protections for the world’s largest temperate old-growth rainforest – Alaska’s Tongass National Forest.

The Tongass, targeted for additional logging, holds 8% of the carbon stored in continental US forests.

Tongass National Forest 4.jpg

The study also found that trees are dying twice as fast now in Europe and the Americas than they were 40 years ago, in part because of rising temperatures.

Global warming threats to forests are exacerbated by timber harvesting, McDowell said.

Photograph of evening in a valley settlement. The skyline in the hills beyond is lit up red from the fires.

Forests that were cut and later replanted store less carbon because new climate factors prevent them from growing back as large as their predecessors, leaving them vulnerable to drought and other stressors, the study says.

We don’t see a solution preventing the loss of old growth trees,” McDowell said.

The loss of old growth means more carbon dioxide in the atmosphere.

What is an 'old-growth' forest? » Yale Climate Connections

McDowell led a team of 22 other scientists from the Smithsonian Conservation Biology Institute, Stanford University, and other institutions across the US and Europe.

Most previous research that connected forest loss to climate change and human development focuses on regional trends.

This Science study is among the first to show how these trends are leading to declines in forest health around the world.

Smithsonian Conservation Biology Institute - Wikipedia

Forest decline creates a climate feedback loop:

Human carbon dioxide emissions kill trees, which emit carbon dioxide of their own, causing climate change to snowball, said Tony Cheng, director of the Colorado Forest Restoration Institute at Colorado State University.

As this paper demonstrates, when climatic changes cause widespread tree mortality, limit tree regeneration, and stunt growth, forests globally will lose their capacity to regulate and store carbon,” said Cheng, who is unaffiliated with the research.

cfri_csu (@cfri_csu) | Twitter

McDowell’s team found that there are three main drivers damaging forests: rising carbon dioxide levels in the atmosphere, rising temperatures and drought.

All three are unlikely to abate anytime soon because they are all connected to climate change.

Increasing levels of carbon dioxide in the air boost trees’ growth when they are young, but they have little benefit as trees grow old.

Rising temperatures also limit photosynthesis in trees, stunting their growth and possibly killing them, increasingly severe droughts stress trees, leaving them vulnerable to infestations and disease.

We have a warmer environment now than we used to, and it’s progressively continuing to become warmer, and this is harder on trees, particularly on bigger trees,” McDowell said.

There are many things for us to wish for in this world we live in.

Sadly, there are fewer trees available to wish upon.

Perhaps new leadership means a new chance for our mutual survival?

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / Andrew Freedman and Darryl Fears, “The Southwest is in the grips of the first human-caused megadrought“, Washington Post, 16 April 2020 / Bobby Magill, “Climate change and deforestation harm old-growth forests, study finds“, Bloomberg News, 18 May 2020